the_o the_o state_n of_o a_o learner_n and_o yet_o show_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o way_n above_o his_o year_n and_o if_o point_v of_o doctrine_n fail_v luke_n 3.10_o and_o act._n 2.37_o what_o other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a question_n move_v by_o some_o how_o they_o may_v live_v according_o id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o soldier_n and_o by_o the_o publican_n now_o because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o fear_n be_v clean_o extinguish_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o it_o be_v not_o of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v but_o of_o detract_n 2._o between_o equal_n gal._n 2.2_o 2._o king_n 2.11_o luke_n 24.17_o mal._n 3.16_o when_o as_o hearer_n or_o two_o of_o like_a call_n whether_o they_o be_v teacher_n as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n as_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n go_v talk_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n bear_v a_o further_a signification_n and_o as_o paul_n with_o peter_n and_o the_o disciple_n in_o luke_n with_o christ_n approbation_n and_o in_o malachi_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o blessing_n id_fw-la est_fw-la because_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v good_a to_o one_o which_o do_v not_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o lay_n together_o as_o it_o be_v a_o symbolum_fw-la in_o a_o common_a shot_n they_o receive_v a_o more_o general_a benefit_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n that_o hinder_v i_o haply_o the_o same_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o my_o brother_n and_o i_o may_v show_v he_o how_o his_o case_n and_o how_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v deuter._n 11.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o examination_n in_o family_n and_o the_o father_n or_o chief_a thereof_o he_o shall_v question_v with_o the_o young_a and_o that_o shall_v enter_v and_o whet_v they_o more_o and_o make_v it_o stick_v fast_o so_o these_o three_o make_v a_o full_a member_n 4._o concern_v the_o four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la account_v it_o totum_fw-la opus_fw-la sabbathi_o as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n for_o this_o end_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pen_v psal_n 92._o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v howbeit_o they_o have_v draw_v psalm_n general_o to_o these_o three_o point_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n public_o that_o every_o man_n particular_o may_v make_v use_n either_o of_o those_o that_o contain_v general_a matter_n or_o of_o some_o particular_a custom_n for_o general_a instruction_n psal_n 91._o the_o general_a psal_n 103._o of_o some_o particular_a benefit_n as_o psal_n 68_o when_o as_o we_o have_v have_v too_o much_o rain_n and_o pray_v for_o fair_a weather_n or_o when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o drought_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o psal_n 65._o then_o for_o these_o particular_a benefit_n particular_a thanksgiving_n or_o as_o psal_n 35.18_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v a_o blemish_n in_o our_o church_n he_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o promise_v that_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v sing_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o psal_n 65.1_o the_o very_a word_n there_o be_v due_a there_o be_v due_a to_o thou_o a_o hymn_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o thou_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n tibi_fw-la debetur_fw-la hymnus_fw-la à _fw-la zion_n these_o action_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o every_o action_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o wicked_a exercise_n we_o can_v never_o be_v frequent_a enough_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o work_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n exod._n 12.16_o and_o perform_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v the_o order_n do_v pertain_v to_o all_o and_o it_o so_o pertain_v to_o all_o that_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o once_o revel_v 22.11_o qui_fw-la sanctisicatus_fw-la est_fw-la sanctisicetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o there_o be_v still_o a_o necessity_n every_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v continue_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o our_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n there_o shall_v still_o remain_v scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n revel_v 7.14_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o wash_v our_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n id_fw-la est_fw-la come_v still_o near_o and_o near_o to_o cleanness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o if_o we_o continue_v there_o in_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o this_o for_o the_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la fructus_fw-la ejus_fw-la though_o he_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v yet_o aframe_v yet_o last_n be_v the_o fruit._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o god_n look_v for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n only_o for_o the_o mean_v the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o numb_a 20.12_o because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n levit._n 20.7_o sanctificate_n &_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a such_o word_n because_o of_o the_o two_o fold_v glory_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n have_v a_o double_a use_n god_n be_v glorify_v 1._o either_o by_o we_o direct_o or_o 2._o from_o we_o by_o other_o indirect_o matth._n 5.16_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v he_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o word_n as_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v a_o make_v holy_a when_o we_o be_v indeed_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v by_o mean_n for_o this_o cause_n sanctification_n be_v a_o make_v holy_a second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o a_o declare_v of_o this_o make_a sanctification_n and_o of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o be_v 2._o pet._n 1.10_o and_o second_o show_v it_o to_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n ourselves_o and_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o other_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o because_o good_a work_n make_v this_o therefore_o christ_n matth._n 12.12_o say_v that_o a_o good_a work_n be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o work_n soever_o show_v regeneration_n be_v lawful_a 2._o tim._n 2.21_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v special_o institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n as_o 1._o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o 2._o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n for_o these_o three_o great_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o no_o work_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v as_o thanksgiving_n for_o these_o mercy_n he_o be_v so_o delight_v in_o no_o work_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a affinity_n betwixt_o sanctification_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n ose_n 6.6_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_n without_o this_o he_o abject_v all_o therefore_o to_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o ritual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o law_n as_o you_o have_v anoint_v so_o you_o have_v the_o second_o part_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o two_o mean_n first_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v by_o aaron_n implevit_fw-la manum_fw-la ejus_fw-la aaron_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n then_o there_o be_v somewhat_o offer_v on_o it_o so_o oblation_n or_o fill_v the_o hand_n be_v the_o second_o deut._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o aaron_n that_o whensoever_o they_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v empty_a therefore_o levit._n 8.31_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o basket_n of_o sanctification_n in_o which_o be_v reserve_v those_o thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o will_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o order_n be_v take_v 1._o cor._n 16.1.2_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o deut._n 26._o whole_o the_o work_n be_v either_o outward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n or_o inward_a and_o perform_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o matth._n 25._o
chaldean_a paraphra_v or_o to_o jonathan_n or_o to_o rabbi_n shimâ—on_n tâ—e_v son_n of_o ishai_n or_o to_o rabbi_n moses_n the_o son_n of_o nichar_n or_o to_o rabbi_n haccodesh_n monarch_n whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n and_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o matter_n at_o a_o end_n but_o they_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o latter_a rabbin_n which_o all_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n against_o christ_n rabbi_n solomon_n nizahon_n for_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o messiah_n come_v shall_v be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v esay_n 53.2_o but_o especial_o verse_n 6._o 8._o esay_n 53.6_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o but_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o after_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v psal_n 22.16.18_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 18._o psal_n 22_o 16_o 17_o 18._o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o my_o vesture_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v by_o david_n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o zach._n 9.9_o the_o king_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o poor_a and_o humble_a sit_v on_o a_o ass_n most_o plain_o dan._n 9.26_o and_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v 9.26_o daniel_n 9.26_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o elder_a jew_n can_v not_o conceive_v and_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o but_o especial_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n trouble_v they_o insomuch_o that_o nizahon_n fall_v into_o these_o blasphemous_a word_n that_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v and_o overseen_a reason_n against_o the_o jew_n 1._o haggai_n 2.8_o that_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n reason_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o strange_a reign_n over_o they_o which_o be_v forbid_v the_o jew_n deut._n 17.15_o 16._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o 2._o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o give_v felicity_n to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o how_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o temporal_a they_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o time_n this_o they_o shake_v off_o so_o weak_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o say_v no_o big_a than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o also_o the_o city_n god_n will_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o fell-city_n that_o they_o have_v with_o he_o to_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o they_o and_o all_o the_o true_a jew_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o but_o that_o be_v absurd_a than_o the_o first_o for_o first_o they_o do_v themselves_o injury_n to_o think_v that_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n as_o also_o their_o temple_n can_v hold_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v utter_o injurious_a to_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n out_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o come_v into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n the_o three_o be_v common_a by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n for_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n can_v purge_v the_o soul_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o body_n the_o second_o part_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n 1._o gen._n 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o judah_n till_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o captivity_n continue_v in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o captivity_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n it_o continue_v till_o it_o fall_v between_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n deportatae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rex_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la deportatae_fw-la who_o strive_v for_o it_o be_v both_o dispossess_v and_o herod_n a_o idumaean_a place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o shift_v this_o off_o and_o say_v that_o the_o macchabee_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n object_n object_n but_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o prophecy_n sol._n the_o prophecy_n be_v divide_v sol._n sol._n that_o either_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lawgiver_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n even_o till_o christ_n be_v bear_v its_o manifest_a for_o they_o confess_v that_o simeon_n justus_n note_n note_n who_o song_n we_o have_v in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v the_o last_o of_o they_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o their_o sanedrim_n disperse_v the_o three_o answer_n object_n object_n they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o sceptre_n but_o a_o tribe_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o tribe_n till_o shiloah_n come_v even_o that_o way_n they_o be_v confound_v for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n sol._n sol._n all_o the_o tribe_n have_v be_v promiscuae_fw-la confuse_v and_o the_o emperor_n present_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o judaea_n nascetur_fw-la orbis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judaea_n seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o that_o tribe_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o to_o confound_v their_o genealogy_n 2._o dan._n 9.25_o daniel_n receive_v this_o oracle_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o these_o seven_o week_n be_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o stand_v for_o year_n so_o count_v for_o every_o week_n seven_o year_n 49._o and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o building_n for_o three_o year_n they_o be_v in_o build_v the_o wall_n and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o other_o 46._o in_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 490._o year_n 3._o hag._n 2.10_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n there_o be_v thâ—_n ark_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n the_o shewbread_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o temple_n have_v none_o of_o these_o but_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a this_o glory_n they_o can_v find_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v destroy_v so_o they_o make_v this_o no_o prophecy_n famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arâ—â—â—is_fw-la two_o famous_a company_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n shamma_n 2._o of_o r._n hillel_n but_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o famous_a petrus_n galatinus_n out_o of_o the_o three_o of_o their_o talmud_n that_o the_o scholar_n of_o rabbi_n hillel_n consider_v thâ—se_a three_o prophecy_n daniel_n haggai_n esay_n though_o they_o live_v 50_o year_n before_o his_o time_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o day_n be_v thereto_o induce_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 60._o chapter_n of_o esay_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o talmud_n on_o that_o place_n esay_n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finale_fw-la in_o all_o copy_n in_o that_o place_n only_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o letter_n whereupon_o rabbi_n thalumma_n do_v hold_v it_o be_v a_o oracle_n sâ—_n that_o iâ—_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n between_o esay_n and_o christ_n his_o come_n i_o 600._o year_n 3._o they_o say_v messiah_n this_o a_o principle_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o veil_n shall_v not_o open_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n fail_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v not_o cease_v which_o
est_fw-la sva_fw-la peccata_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o suorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fiori_fw-it potest_fw-la tegere_fw-la &_o all_o of_o nothing_o so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o that_o he_o will_v not_o conceal_v his_o father_n mother_n or_o friend_n fault_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o own_o country_n and_o countryman_n yea_o against_o himself_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o man_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n this_o we_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cover_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n moses_n when_o no_o necessity_n bind_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o curse_a stock_n spare_v not_o his_o brother_n aaron_n fault_n in_o make_v the_o calf_n but_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n spare_v not_o his_o sister_n miriam_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o murmur_a no_o not_o his_o own_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 11.11_o numb_a 11.11_o dispossess_v his_o own_o child_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o magistracy_n a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n but_o prefer_v joshua_n yea_o he_o put_v by_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o prefer_v ephraim_n this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o must_v come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n therefore_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o book_n must_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 10._o whereas_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o king_n shall_v enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n this_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o life_n it_o teach_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a honour_n the_o prophet_n they_o never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o they_o ask_v as_o to_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v therefore_o this_o be_v supernatural_a therefore_o the_o true_a way_n and_o from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n jew_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o next_o point_n as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o forbid_v of_o image_n and_o shadow_n but_o also_o a_o flat_a negative_a and_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o god_n unity_n though_o false_a religion_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o true_a in_o the_o first_o point_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o second_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n howsoever_o they_o exclude_v image_n yet_o they_o fault_n in_o this_o that_o all_o their_o worship_n be_v ceremonial_a bodily_a and_o ritual_a consist_v in_o matter_n of_o ablution_n and_o outward_a type_n and_o though_o there_o be_v type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o proclaym_v every_o where_o that_o he_o abhor_v they_o for_o he_o will_v have_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o only_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o as_o man_n be_v bodily_a and_o his_o notion_n fall_v into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o that_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v bodily_a whereas_o the_o worship_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n to_o confirm_v this_o religion_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o confirm_v their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v not_o frivolous_a but_o they_o that_o have_v feel_v they_o have_v get_v good_a by_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o expressible_a by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o in_o joshuahs_n time_n the_o make_n of_o ahaz_n dial_n to_o go_v back_o 10._o degree_n both_o which_o areopageta_n say_v be_v in_o the_o persian_a oracle_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v not_o able_a to_o imitate_v moses_n for_o oracle_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v oracle_n oracle_n speak_v as_o king_n philip_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o need_v delio_n natatore_fw-la the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n to_o expound_v they_o therefore_o porphyry_n say_v that_o their_o oracle_n common_o have_v posticum_fw-la a_o backdoor_n these_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippise_v be_v not_o doubtful_a need_v no_o delius_n natator_n the_o swimmer_n the_o interpreter_n apollo_n last_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_n oracle_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o come_v all_o to_o pass_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o some_o 500_o some_o a_o thousand_o some_o three_o thousand_o as_o the_o dilatation_n of_o japheth_n which_o happen_v not_o before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o for_o confirmation_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n common_a to_o the_o jew_n aswell_o as_o to_o we_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n 1._o aug._n 23._o de_fw-la eivitate_fw-la dei_fw-la out_o of_o porphyry_n de_fw-fr regressu_fw-la animae_fw-la of_o the_o regress_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a enemy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a religion_n that_o do_v not_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n moreover_o he_o add_v there_o that_o the_o platonist_n receive_v from_o the_o chaldee_n that_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la principia_fw-la but_o by_o the_o principle_n we_o know_v that_o plato_n his_o principle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n the_o mind_n love_n a_o enignaticall_a speech_n of_o our_o trinity_n but_o this_o i._o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o religion_n teach_v but_o we_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n take_v upon_o he_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o the_o true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v mere_o bodily_a for_o all_o their_o exorcism_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_a and_o so_o withal_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a god_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o love_v man_n i._n he_o delight_v not_o in_o cut_v man_n throat_n or_o burn_v they_o to_o afhe_n as_o their_o devil_n have_v virgin_n babe_n old_a man_n young_a man_n good_a man_n offer_v up_o to_o they_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v only_o use_v for_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o man_n to_o show_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v thus_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v man_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o to_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o great_a love_n can_v be_v then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o that_o he_o love_v for_o his_o friend_n therefore_o no_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v to_o man_n then_o this_o 1.1_o in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o now_o for_o the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o witness_n two_o thing_n require_v 1._o skill_n 2._o honesty_n first_o for_o the_o skill_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o can_v say_v we_o write_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v not_o as_o homer_n plato_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v their_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o by_o report_n and_o withal_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v they_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o never_o any_o dare_v write_v any_o book_n against_o moses_n in_o his_o time_n or_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o de_fw-fr probitate_fw-la testis_fw-la concern_v the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n witness_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o witness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a reason_n give_v then_o that_o tacitus_n give_v that_o they_o testify_v best_a quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la mendacii_fw-la pretium_fw-la that_o have_v nothing_o for_o their_o labour_n
say_v that_o then_o shall_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o joel_n 3.15_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v loose_v their_o light_n for_o the_o three_o namely_o thunderclaps_a 3._o thunderclaps_a thunderclap_n 2._o pet._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v crack_v in_o piece_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o of_o the_o element_n melt_v of_o the_o earth_n burn_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o a_o thunderclap_n that_o spectacle_n both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o fearful_a than_o this_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o last_o day_n not_o temporal_a for_o the_o other_o fire_n 4._o fire_n they_o have_v a_o remedy_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o 4._o for_o fire_n it_o be_v then_o but_o on_o one_o simple_a mountain_n sinai_n but_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o all_o the_o earth_n this_o fire_n be_v but_o as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o bush_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n consume_v by_o it_o no_o more_o be_v sinai_n by_o it_o but_o our_o god_n heb._n 12._o v._n last_o be_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o such_o revel_v 19.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o it_o shall_v inflict_v on_o we_o pain_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o smoke_n of_o it_o shall_v ascend_v forever_o earthquake_n 5._o earthquake_n and_o the_o flame_n never_o be_v quench_v 5._o for_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v pass_v that_o there_o one_o mountain_n quake_v but_o here_o both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o 27._o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a move_n of_o they_o hag._n 2.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n &_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o dry_a land_n whereas_o this_o hill_n stand_v still_o as_o it_o do_v before_o trumpet_z 6._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z in_o the_o wilderness_n 6._o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o pierce_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o live_n this_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a also_o here_o shall_v be_v the_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n that_o remove_v not_o the_o mount_n nor_o the_o wilderness_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sound_n that_o it_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o as_o we_o compare_v the_o circumstance_n of_o both_o so_o may_v we_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o both_o the_o give_v make_v moses_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o at_o the_o require_v again_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o like_a tremble_a of_o all_o for_o justus_n vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la the_o righteous_a scarce_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o for_o the_o unjust_a they_o shall_v smite_v their_o knee_n together_o and_o shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n though_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o can_v be_v hear_v to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n apoc._n 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o that_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o delivery_n do_v in_o some_o part_n answer_v the_o require_v of_o it_o but_o the_o terriblenesse_n of_o that_o day_n can_v be_v express_v let_v we_o therefore_o say_v as_o the_o people_n to_o moses_n lord_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n hebr._n 12.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godliness_n for_o deut._n 33.2_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o and_o appear_v clear_o from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o 10000_o of_o saint_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o no_o doubt_n when_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o fiery_a law_n execute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n circumstance_n 4._o circumstance_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o the_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o proposition_n be_v 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 7.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v two_o use_n 1._o it_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v perfection_n itself_o 2._o it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o though_o it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o solon_n law_n a_o mark_n of_o their_o giver_n to_o wit_n mildness_n and_o dracoes_n law_n cruelty_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mandatum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a commandment_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n justum_fw-la just_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o other_o man_n bonum_fw-la good_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o rom._n 7.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a yet_o by_o occasion_n of_o transgression_n and_o infection_n it_o bring_v no_o perfection_n with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n a_o waste_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o yield_v no_o fruit_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v so_o barren_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o soul_n to_o god_n place_n legem_fw-la non_fw-la perficere_fw-la è_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la legis_fw-la cum_fw-la traderetur_fw-la 1._o á_z loco_fw-la that_o the_o law_n bring_v no_o perfection_n appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n second_o this_o agar_n galat._n 4.25_o stand_v in_o arabia_n therefore_o it_o hold_v of_o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o agar_n the_o bondwoman_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o right_n of_o bondman_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n due_a to_o isaac_n so_o those_o that_o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o be_v as_o ishmael_n which_o be_v bear_v by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o promise_n not_o as_o isaac_n who_o birth_n be_v supernatural_a not_o consist_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o promise_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o with_o their_o mother_n those_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o promise_n 3._o again_o this_o mountain_n namely_o sinai_n none_o may_v ascend_v into_o none_o may_v touch_v it_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a zion_n the_o hill_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v go_v up_o to_o and_o many_o have_v ascend_v it_o esay_n 2.3_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n salvation_n be_v from_o zion_n the_o law_n unperfect_a before_o it_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v person_n 2._o a_o
persona_fw-la from_o the_o person_n 2._o from_o the_o person_n 1._o from_o moses_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v receive_v perfection_n by_o it_o no_o doubt_n he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o of_o moses_n we_o find_v numb_a 20.12_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n before_o he_o receive_v it_o 2._o and_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o law_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o least_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n i._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promse_v land_n 3_o his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v destructive_a his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v plague_n of_o louse_n caterpillar_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o wrath_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n heal_v the_o sick_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n a_o destroy_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n a_o save_a ministry_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a spirit_n 4._o exod._n 34.35_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n how_o the_o skin_n of_o moses_n face_n shine_v bright_a therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o cover_n on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o go_v to_o speak_v with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o as_o moses_n which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v moses_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v talk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v so_o that_o without_o a_o veil_n put_v over_o his_o face_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o blind_v and_o dasill_a their_o eye_n that_o view_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o clear_v and_o enlighten_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n clear_o â—elfe_n â—â—â—b_fw-la ipâ—a_fw-la lege_fw-la â—â—om_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d â—elfe_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n itself_o from_o the_o table_n that_o be_v break_v before_o the_o law_n can_v be_v deliver_v which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o that_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 2._o and_o in_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v receive_v the_o law_n they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a trangression_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v namely_o idolatry_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n so_o the_o law_n to_o increase_v sin_n offence_n between_o god_n and_o man_n make_v sin_n to_o superabound_v rom._n 7._o christ_n 4._o a_o modo_fw-la from_o the_o manner_n the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v not_o with_o a_o fearful_a sound_n of_o any_o warlike_a instrument_n sound_v defiance_n but_o with_o a_o song_n of_o angel_n 2._o part._n lex_fw-la paedagog_n ad_fw-la christium_fw-la the_o law_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n last_o from_o the_o manner_n with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n that_o terrify_v the_o people_n that_o be_v deliver_v with_o terror_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o terror_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v exact_v terrible_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a for_o that_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o comfortable_a song_n of_o angel_n luke_n 2.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o second_o part_n gal._n 3.18_o that_o the_o law_n be_v paedagogus_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n which_o likewise_o may_v be_v show_v by_o the_o cricumstance_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n galat._n 3.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n namely_o christ_n galat._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n now_o a_o mediator_n have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n as_o he_o listen_v either_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n or_o to_o abbrogate_v it_o so_o christ_n because_o for_o our_o health_n he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o take_v order_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o to_o make_v a_o new_a 2._o another_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v the_o mercy_n seat_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o the_o ark_n thou_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n which_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n per_fw-la emanuelem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la by_o our_o emanuel_n 3._o another_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o veil_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o we_o see_v christ_n spiritual_a the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v now_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 3.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n these_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o between_o moses_n and_o we_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n 4._o another_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n ghost_n a_o argument_n between_o the_o day_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o fiâ—tieth_o from_o the_o passeover_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o we_o can_v fulfil_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o because_o these_o fifty_o day_n be_v the_o time_n of_o first_o fruit_n though_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o every_o action_n we_o may_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o wit_n in_o hoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la a_o begin_v obedience_n receive_v by_o christ_n christ_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n though_o not_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o judgement_n yet_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o grace_n this_o inchoatam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la begin_v obedience_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a heart_n not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o 36.26_o ezek._n 36.26_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 3._o his_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o shall_v offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n last_o num_fw-la 21.5_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v hear_v neither_o god_n nor_o moses_n 8._o numb_a 21.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o a_o plain_a desolation_n of_o the_o law_n present_o upon_o this_o come_v the_o sign_n of_o hell_n 6._o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o people_n die_v 7._o their_o humiliation_n the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v for_o we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o 8._o v._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bite_v may_v look_v on_o it_o and_o live_v which_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n john_n 3.14_o appli_v to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o father_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o as_o they_o have_v their_o cloud_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n their_o manna_n the_o water_n out_o
of_o the_o rock_n so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n like_v to_o our_o baptism_n manna_n to_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o his_o blood_n law_n the_o order_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n opoâ—tet_fw-la vocare_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la we_o must_v câ—ll_v to_o a_o account_n 1._o use_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o two_o necessary_a point_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v â—aedagogus_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a christ_n wise_a doom_n must_v be_v we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v often_o call_v himself_o to_o account_n how_o he_o have_v use_v his_o talon_n matth._n 25.14_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o housholder_n that_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o those_o talent_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o at_o his_o departure_n we_o must_v vocare_fw-la talenta_fw-la nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la calculum_fw-la call_v our_o talent_n to_o account_v and_o not_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a servant_n that_o be_v note_v of_o great_a folly_n for_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n then_o for_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v our_o tabula_fw-la supputationum_fw-la table_n of_o account_n it_o contain_v our_o credita_fw-la &_o debita_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v owen_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o owe_v it_o be_v the_o table_n that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o account_n by_o it_o show_v we_o where_o we_o be_v and_o tell_v we_o our_o account_n est_fw-la remedium_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o ignorance_n now_o because_o it_o show_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v much_o great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o that_o it_o show_v we_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o revel_v 2.5_o memor_n esto_fw-la unde_fw-la excideris_fw-la remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v show_v we_o our_o miserable_a estate_n the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o hell_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v whereof_o the_o one_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o grief_n the_o other_o a_o horror_n the_o law_n be_v that_o if_o our_o debt_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o good_n child_n and_o ourselves_o must_v be_v sell_v and_o payment_n make_v 4._o when_o it_o have_v once_o get_v we_o to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o whole_a sum_n etc._n secundus_fw-la legis_fw-la usuâ—_n ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la ducit_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneum_fw-la serpentem_fw-la 2._o use_v of_o the_o law_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o then_o have_v we_o this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o law_n 2._o it_o grant_v grace_n in_o that_o measure_n that_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n the_o law_n show_v the_o fin_n and_o the_o remedy_n exod._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v reckon_v it_o have_v her_o minister_n and_o scrivener_n the_o conscience_n to_o subscribe_v and_o set_v seal_n to_o this_o great_a debt_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o 3._o use_n of_o the_o law_n come_v that_o it_o will_v be_v humiliator_n a_o humble_a and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v gal._n 3.23_o it_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o imprison_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o remedium_fw-la superâ—iae_fw-la a_o remedy_n of_o pride_n then_o come_v in_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v our_o condemnation_n be_v just_a and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o discharge_v so_o great_a a_o account_n it_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o defray_v the_o whole_a sum_n for_o we_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drive_v we_o to_o think_v of_o a_o surety_n namely_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o these_o two_o use_n two_o other_o use_n will_v follow_v 1._o it_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n and_o guide_v we_o over_o the_o bill_n of_o account_n that_o we_o see_v that_o much_o be_v forgive_v we_o may_v love_v much_o the_o other_o psal_n 119.59_o to_o teach_v quid_fw-la retribuam_fw-la domino_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o into_o his_o path_n and_o to_o draw_v no_o more_o debt_n upon_o christ_n then_o needs_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o law_n and_o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n till_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o word_n and_o in_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o style_n verse_n 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o charge_n which_o receive_v the_o whole_a ten_o precept_n in_o every_o law_n according_a to_o the_o position_n in_o man_n law_n be_v require_v 1._o wisdom_n 2._o authority_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 4.8_o and_o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o nation_n that_o have_v ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n moses_n challenge_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o law_n be_v best_a see_v and_o try_v by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v rerum_fw-la agendarum_fw-la telum_fw-la this_o be_v always_o the_o preface_n of_o every_o law_n and_o be_v here_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o every_o edict_n and_o proclamation_n the_o beginning_n be_v with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prince_n whereby_o he_o challenge_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n that_o have_v a_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o 2_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v it_o be_v from_o hâ—s_n authority_n 3_o 4._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n need_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o a_o benefit_n then_o sure_o not_o to_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o a_o privilege_n as_o psal_n 147._o v._n last_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o reason_n from_o his_o own_o person_n though_o indeed_o profit_n be_v a_o sufficient_a orator_n chap._n 19_o v._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 12_o 14_o 16_o 18_o 25_o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o 37._o chap._n 20._o v._n 7_o 24_o 26._o chap._n 21._o of_o leviticus_n v._o 8_o 12_o 15_o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n annex_v rom._n 14.11_o &_o phil._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n preface_n the_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o stile_n or_o authority_n be_v three_o part_n according_a to_o three_o title_n the_o first_o title_n of_o his_o name_n jehovah_n second_o the_o title_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n thy_o god_n three_o the_o title_n of_o that_o notable_a act_n he_o do_v last_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n such_o preface_n in_o their_o edict_n and_o statute_n do_v earthly_a prince_n use_v 1._o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n caius_z caesar_z 2._o the_o jurisdiction_n emperor_n or_o king_n of_o such_o a_o country_n 3._o the_o last_o noble_a act_n he_o do_v as_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v overcome_v germany_n every_o caesar_n be_v call_v germanicus_n or_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v africa_n scipio_n affricanus_fw-la scipio_n the_o conqueror_n of_o africa_n and_o always_o the_o last_o triumph_n do_v drive_v out_o all_o the_o former_a for_o the_o name_n first_o jehovah_n i_o jehovah_n not_o i_o be_o jehovah_n it_o argue_v his_o nature_n power_n and_o benefit_n thou_o be_v lord_n the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v psal_n 83.18_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n it_o be_v communicable_a to_o no_o
master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o he_o may_v by_o best_a right_a challenge_n it_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o esa_n 49.24_o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n be_v deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o a_o king_n but_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 4.10_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o celestial_a power_n and_o principality_n shall_v fall_v on_o their_o face_n before_o he_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v thou_o o_o lord_n be_v only_o worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n glory_n honour_n and_o authority_n might_n 2._o potestas_fw-la puâ—uendâ—_n his_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o might_n 2._o though_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o a_o furious_a person_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v might_n be_v fearful_a but_o especial_o the_o might_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o might_n so_o it_o have_v provoke_v they_o that_o be_v far_o of_o to_o fear_v as_o dan._n 3.26_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o god_n power_n work_v above_o nature_n the_o three_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a oven_n without_o any_o he_o either_o to_o their_o body_n or_o garment_n it_o so_o terrify_v he_o that_o he_o make_v a_o contrary_a decree_n to_o his_o former_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n and_o region_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n with_o horse_n and_o his_o house_n make_v a_o jakes_n dan._n 6.26_o when_o king_n darius_n see_v how_o wonderful_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o fear_n that_o he_o cause_v his_o accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n and_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n so_o we_o read_v often_o in_o the_o gospel_n obstupuerunt_fw-la they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o power_n he_o 3._o fault_n 1._o conscientientia_fw-la in_o paâ—iente_fw-la delictorum_fw-la nostroâ—um_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o offence_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o 3._o that_o we_o lean_a upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o sin_n we_o have_v do_v to_o which_o he_o be_v privy_a exod._n 2.14_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v no_o man_n nigh_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o fact_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o flee_v heb._n 4.13_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v bare_a in_o god_n sight_n all_o our_o transgression_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o privy_a to_o our_o transgression_n therefore_o our_o fear_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o he_o also_o man_n differentia_fw-la inter_fw-la timorem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o hommum_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o this_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v malum_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la custodem_fw-la a_o ill_a preserver_n of_o diuturnity_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v bone_fw-la custos_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la the_o best_a preserver_n of_o it_o because_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mean_n use_v to_o put_v away_o god_n wrath_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o jurisdiction_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v mean_v devise_v that_o man_n power_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o avoid_v his_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o jerome_n say_v reject_v rule_n 1._o quid_fw-la hic_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la what_o be_v here_o command_v timor_fw-la seâ—â—orum_fw-la initialis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la gratuitus_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o servant_n at_o their_o enter_v of_o child_n free_a timor_fw-la servilis_fw-la non_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la rejiciendus_fw-la a_o servile_a sear_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v ubi_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la possessor_n animae_fw-la where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n possess_v the_o soul_n there_o no_o hope_n to_o escape_v and_o no_o fear_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o diuturnity_n now_o to_o our_o rule_n what_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o what_o be_v command_v 1._o here_o be_v command_v both_o fear_n the_o schoolman_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o other_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a the_o 1._o they_o call_v timorem_fw-la servorum_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o slave_n which_o be_v a_o good_a fear_n though_o some_o unskilful_a man_n condemn_v it_o now_o adays_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o better_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 8.15_o to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o growth_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o belial_n and_o that_o of_o slumber_n esa_n 29.10_o which_o be_v either_o a_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o possess_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o blockishness_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o diffuse_v than_o the_o other_o actio_fw-la perfecta_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la imperfect_a primo_fw-la perfect_a action_n be_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o imperfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o son_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 84.11_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15.19_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n it_o be_v good_a be_v in_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o in_o egypt_n aug._n writing_n on_o luke_n 12.4_o have_v this_o say_n you_o will_v say_v timeo_fw-la gehennam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la ego_fw-la male_n time_n vane_n time_n video_fw-la dominum_fw-la sustulisse_fw-la unum_fw-la timorem_fw-la posuisse_fw-la alterum_fw-la porsus_fw-la time_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o hell_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o thy_o fear_n be_v nought_o and_o vain_a no_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v deny_v thou_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o leave_v thou_o the_o other_o fear_v and_o spare_v not_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v fac_fw-la si_fw-la nondum_fw-la potes_fw-la amore_fw-la justitiae_fw-la at_o timore_fw-la poenae_fw-la if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o do_v it_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o deut._n 5.29_o nothing_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o terror_n they_o conceive_v of_o the_o strange_a sight_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o god_n wish_v that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v such_o a_o heart_n always_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o servile_a fear_n for_o it_o come_v of_o these_o fearful_a sight_n and_o noise_n that_o do_v concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n fear_n law_n law_n law_n the_o cloud_n earthquake_n &_o thunder_n nothing_o else_o but_o to_o work_v fear_n it_o please_v god_n to_o annex_v to_o his_o law_n the_o proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v stir_v up_o fear_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n love_n timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la filial_a fear_n the_o former_a fear_n be_v of_o a_o defect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a of_o love_n the_o other_o they_o call_v timor_fw-la filiorum_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n they_o use_v to_o make_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o reverend_a fear_n to_o offend_v his_o father_n though_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o can_v do_v he_o any_o hurt_n this_o be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v call_v reverence_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n this_o of_o love_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n psal_n 19.9_o that_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o phil._n 2.12_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a reason_n cum_fw-la dewn_n amamus_fw-la timere_fw-la debemus_fw-la ratio_fw-la
head_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fleet_a hope_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o hope_v and_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v try_v thus_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v hezekiah_n his_o sign_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o pray_v remember_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o how_o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o have_v walk_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o hope_n be_v good_a this_o make_v we_o cheerful_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o danger_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o in_o our_o prosperity_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v saint_n johns_n sign_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o purger_n not_o like_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o very_a sink_n to_o receive_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o corruption_n our_o hand_n our_o eye_n our_o heart_n or_o any_o other_o member_n have_v but_o it_o must_v be_v resident_a in_o the_o conscience_n so_o the_o father_n say_v that_o conscientia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la spei_fw-la conscience_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o hope_n and_o if_o that_o be_v clean_o keep_v then_o our_o hope_n be_v true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o david_n psal_n 37.3_o hope_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v do_v good_a the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n the_o husband_n of_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_v the_o harlot_n and_o hope_v the_o marry_a woman_n we_o shall_v know_v hope_v the_o wife_n from_o hope_n the_o harlot_n by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o be_v always_o with_o her_o husband_n psal_n 4.5_o sacrificate_n sacrificium_fw-la justitiae_fw-la &_o sperate_a in_o domino_fw-la offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n there_o must_v be_v a_o travel_a and_o strive_v to_o do_v good_a 4._o the_o four_o be_v rom._n 5.3_o and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n know_v that_o affliction_n work_v patience_n and_o esa_n 33.15_o there_o must_v be_v tribulation_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o sileâ—tio_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la erit_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n deed_n such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o as_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o adversity_n such_o it_o be_v if_o you_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o thererefore_o the_o heathen_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribulation_n the_o bud_n or_o blossom_n of_o hope_n which_o you_o must_v pass_v through_o if_o that_o be_v not_o nip_v there_o will_v be_v fruit_n of_o it_o otherwise_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n it_o be_v spurium_fw-la vitulamen_fw-la a_o bastard_n joy_n the_o 6._o rule_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o it_o in_o other_o â—_o rule_v â—_o not_o only_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o but_o as_o psal_n 40.3_o that_o many_o may_v see_v it_o and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 62.8_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o psal_n 115.9_o that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 10._o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n 11._o and_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o a_o encouragement_n &_o endeavour_n thereto_o ps_n 51.13_o david_n promise_n to_o the_o wicked_a &_o to_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o ps_n 75.5_o to_o the_o presumer_n that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a &_o so_o mad_a and_o set_v up_o their_o horn_n invocation_n prayer_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o prayer_n unto_o every_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o action_n as_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n so_o the_o action_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n spei_fw-la operatio_fw-la oratio_fw-la so_o to_o come_v back_o again_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v hope_n and_o of_o hope_n prayer_n and_o as_o the_o property_n of_o hope_n be_v prayer_n oratiâ—_fw-la interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la oratiâ—_fw-la so_o the_o property_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v interpres_fw-la spei_fw-la to_o make_v plain_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o hope_v conceive_v in_o which_o respect_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o law_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la sperandorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o it_o have_v some_o life_n again_o put_v into_o it_o by_o conceive_v a_o hope_n in_o his_o mercy_n for_o which_o mercy_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o prayer_n become_v suitor_n for_o it_o aug._n precibus_fw-la non_fw-la passibus_fw-la itur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la therefore_o that_o hope_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o object_n â—_o mercy_n we_o must_v know_v that_o psal_n 13.5_o mercy_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a prayer_n of_o word_n with_o the_o lip_n but_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v ascend_v austin_n write_v on_o the_o 66._o psal_n ut_fw-la descendat_fw-la miseratio_fw-la ascendat_fw-la oratio_fw-la that_o mercy_n may_v descend_v prayer_n must_v ascend_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bless_a exchange_n between_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o entreaty_n be_v make_v concern_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o with_o lip_n and_o outward_a gesture_n we_o deliver_v such_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.3_o call_v vitulum_fw-la labiorum_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o come_v not_o into_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v only_o inward_a but_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o orabo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orabo_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o man_n also_o also_o also_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o god_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n how_o vehement_a it_o be_v yet_o we_o know_v it_o have_v its_o effect_n with_o god_n for_o so_o exod._n 14.15_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n make_v so_o fervent_a intercession_n to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o sign_n of_o any_o word_n he_o speak_v yet_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o cry_v thou_o thus_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o prayer_n to_o god_n without_o this_o inward_a prayer_n the_o lip_n prevail_v not_o as_o matth._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n matth._n 7.21_o a_o double_n of_o lord_n lord_n it_o prevail_v nothing_o neither_o will_v it_o gain_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o aug._n hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la constat_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la the_o work_n of_o prayer_n consist_v more_o in_o grievance_n than_o word_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n groan_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n inenarrable_a as_o esay_n 38.3_o and_o so_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o inward_a oblation_n or_o speech_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o person_n without_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 10.2_o of_o cornelius_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o psal_n 130.1_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o heathen_a or_o of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o substance_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n then_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n now_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o to_o hope_v to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o it_o i_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 123.2_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o that_o even_o as_o the_o servant_n eye_n be_v always_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaiden_n be_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o that_o our_o eye_n shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o or_o as_o austin_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la god_n account_v it_o great_a glory_n do_v unto_o he_o when_o we_o become_v beggar_n
all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o begin_n middle_a end_n and_o chief_a end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glory_n all_o that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v therefore_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o work_n present_o he_o institute_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n gen._n 2.3_o this_o be_v man_n state_n in_o paradise_n after_o man_n fall_v all_o have_v perish_v esa_n 24.13_o but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o company_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o perish_v prov._n 16.4_o they_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o glory_n might_n beshew_v how_o god_n may_v be_v exact_o glorify_v it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o psal_n 50.23_o he_o say_v plain_o he_o that_o osser_v i_o thanks_n give_v i_o glory_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v return_v to_o his_o glory_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o graius_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la meta_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la gratitude_n be_v the_o end_n of_o bounty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n aim_v in_o pen_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o the_o obligation_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o and_o we_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o if_o i_o do_v hear_v you_o you_o shall_v praise_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v aught_o receive_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n else_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o be_v to_o make_v account_n for_o it_o this_o thanksgiving_n by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n according_a to_o the_o four_o word_n that_o they_o find_v usual_o set_v down_o by_o they_o that_o give_v thanks_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confession_n and_o for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o psal_n 121.1_o and_o that_o from_o above_o the_o hill_n i._n no_o inferior_a creature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o from_o above_o these_o hill_n not_o to_o imagine_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 6.9_o that_o if_o the_o kine_n go_v not_o with_o the_o ark_n that_o way_n that_o it_o be_v wont_a it_o be_v by_o chance_n 1_o jam._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o and_o how_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n this_o be_v our_o confession_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o dissemble_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v august_n qui_fw-la habere_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la be_v temerarius_fw-la est_fw-la so_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la confiâ—etur_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ingratus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a and_o he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unthankful_a and_o so_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o use_v they_o as_o dans_fw-fr and_o not_o as_o innatis_fw-la as_o free_a not_o natural_a gift_n 2._o the_o second_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 16.6_o it_o be_v i_o like_v well_o i_o be_o content_a he_o say_v his_o lot_n be_v well_o fall_v unto_o he_o it_o like_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o we_o find_v a_o rich_a portion_n in_o it_o and_o be_v content_a this_o be_v the_o worthy_a value_v of_o god_n gift_n which_o exclude_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o can_v never_o be_v content_a and_o be_v never_o well_o though_o they_o receive_v very_o much_o but_o murmur_v 40._o year_n for_o all_o his_o promise_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annunciabo_fw-la i_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o we_o tell_v it_o to_o other_o so_o psal_n 66.16_o he_o call_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o say_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n and_o psal_n 111.1_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n and_o psal_n 40.9_o in_o magna_fw-la congregatione_fw-la in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o because_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o psal_n 56.5_o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la to_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o indeed_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v not_o great_a enough_o psal_n 22.31_o to_o his_o seed_n psal_n 71.18_o to_o all_o posterity_n and_o psal_n 40.9.10_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o lip_n i_o will_v not_o keep_v back_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venue_n come_v you_o but_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o six_o precept_n or_o rule_n this_o thanksgiving_n be_v prayer_n make_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o good_a that_o we_o do_v want_v so_o thanks_n for_o receive_v that_o good_a the_o first_o example_n be_v out_o of_o abraham_n household_n gen._n 24.27_o his_o servant_n give_v thanks_n present_o after_o he_o have_v find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n dan._n 2.20_o for_o a_o secret_a reveal_v to_o he_o so_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15.1.20_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n judg._n 5._o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o baraâ—_n after_o the_o victory_n over_o sisera_n as_o there_o be_v a_o deprecation_n for_o other_o 〈…〉_o dâ—pâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o so_o a_o interpellation_n for_o other_o act._n 11.18_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v call_v complementum_fw-la oraâ—ionis_fw-la the_o perfection_n and_o end_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o especiall_a thing_n in_o prayer_n which_o tend_v at_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v commend_v therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o please_v god_n david_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n chrysostome_n examine_v why_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n more_o than_o abraham_n or_o moses_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o he_o do_v perceive_v god_n desire_n to_o have_v his_o name_n praise_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o labour_v more_o plenteous_o than_o any_o other_o and_o so_o deserve_v that_o title_n above_o any_o other_o for_o psal_n 55.17_o he_o protest_v for_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o hour_n morning_n noon_n and_o evening_n every_o day_n thrice_o he_o will_v pray_v but_o psal_n 119.164_o it_o be_v not_o thrice_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n but_o vers_fw-la 62._o psal_n 119._o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n at_o midnight_n according_a to_o that_o wisdom_n god_n reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v god_n mind_n do_v he_o pray_v psal_n 6.5_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o live_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o in_o death_n no_o man_n remember_v thou_o and_o who_o will_v give_v thou_o thanks_n in_o the_o pit_n ps_n 118.17_o i_o will_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v not_o yet_o die_v and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o if_o his_o body_n come_v once_o into_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v glorify_v god_n thus_o ought_v every_o man_n desire_n to_o live_v and_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o end_n psal_n 39.15_o o_o spare_v i_o a_o little_a that_o i_o may_v recover_v my_o strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slack_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angles_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o excellency_n that_o then_o we_o do_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v as_o luke_n 2.14_o their_o song_n be_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a revel_v 7.12_o they_o cry_v and_o say_v let_v all_o praise_n glory_n honour_n thanks_n power_n be_v give_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o consideration_n david_n psal_n 108.1_o when_o his_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n than_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n his_o glorious_a member_n his_o best_a member_n and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v all_o our_o member_n glorious_a to_o bestow_v they_o on_o god_n praise_n in_o glorify_v he_o so_o if_o any_o man_n be_v
desirous_a to_o be_v occupy_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v occupy_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o so_o it_o be_v a_o way_n if_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o psal_n 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 148._o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v psal_n 148.10_o he_o call_v the_o very_a worm_n and_o base_a creature_n to_o their_o function_n and_o duty_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o a_o sinner_n his_o state_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o vile_a than_o the_o worm_n the_o base_a vile_a creature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o come_v into_o their_o number_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n this_o for_o the_o creature_n but_o for_o the_o church_n psal_n 29.9_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o praise_n the_o natural_a duty_n of_o it_o what_o be_v preach_v praedicare_fw-la but_o a_o declare_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n then_o in_o elect_v we_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o these_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v honour_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o father_n use_n be_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o perfection_n it_o set_v down_o to_o we_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n a_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o end_v with_o gloria_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o prayer_n so_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o psal_n 133.1_o where_o the_o unity_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o good_a but_o also_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o father_n say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a but_o not_o pleasant_a and_o many_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o not_o good_a but_o this_o have_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n that_o it_o have_v both_o and_o psal_n 147.1_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o not_o comely_a but_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v thankful_a profit_n we_o see_v be_v a_o great_a mover_n if_o profit_n be_v not_o all_o excellency_n else_o be_v contemn_v and_o act._n 20.35_o beatius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v quam_fw-la accipere_fw-la it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o august_n say_v here_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v be_v beatiores_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v call_v it_o magnification_n glorification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o make_v he_o great_a or_o more_o glorious_a or_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v never_o this_o give_v but_o something_o be_v receive_v luke_n 17.15_o ten_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v nine_o come_v not_o back_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n he_o which_o come_v back_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_n receive_v again_o the_o second_o time_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o give_v gratis_o but_o as_o there_o be_v first_o ascension_n of_o prayer_n then_o decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o descend_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o bernard_n say_v after_o there_o be_v recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la a_o send_v back_o of_o thanks_n and_o then_o a_o new_a decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_n down_o of_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o recursus_fw-la cesset_fw-la recursus_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la cessabit_fw-la decursus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o come_v down_o of_o grace_n and_o a_o return_n of_o thanks_n if_o thy_o thanks_n be_v not_o return_v grace_n will_v no_o more_o come_v down_o and_o if_o that_o come_v not_o then_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n so_o it_o receive_v the_o quality_n of_o water_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o perperuall_a succession_n it_o stand_v still_o and_o stink_v so_o this_o stand_v still_o it_o rot_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o those_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v before_o bernard_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n in_o his_o book_n of_o minores_fw-la sermon_n have_v this_o question_n wherefore_o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n before_o be_v not_o now_o see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v but_o we_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v as_o he_o have_v begin_v wonder_v at_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v but_o go_v forward_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n hand_n be_v shorten_v or_o his_o will_n alter_v but_o because_o scant_v and_o thin_a be_v our_o thanksgiving_n sow_v be_v therefore_o our_o harvest_n and_o our_o reap_v must_v needs_o be_v scant_a and_o thin_a and_o therefore_o vae_fw-la aetati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la propier_n ingratitudinem_fw-la woe_n to_o this_o age_n of_o we_o even_o for_o its_o unthankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n else_o why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o progressus_fw-la of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v before_o with_o they_o prosper_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o vocatione_n gentium_fw-la gratiae_n nullum_fw-la cerâ—ius_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n then_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v one_o reason_n more_o that_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v excellent_a that_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v though_o god_n will_v it_o this_o though_o god_n shall_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v luke_n 5.14_o mark_v 5.20_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a inhibition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v tell_v it_o no_o body_n but_o he_o go_v and_o proclaim_v it_o and_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o for_o his_o great_a commendation_n though_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n proud_a yet_o this_o disobedience_n be_v a_o godly_a disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o commandment_n to_o try_v he_o but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o so_o for_o agenda_fw-la the_o part_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o the_o next_o be_v modus_fw-la the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v perform_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v right_a and_o give_v thanks_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v animata_fw-la alive_a a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o our_o thanks_n and_o prayer_n be_v exanimes_o without_o life_n david_n he_o charge_v his_o soul_n my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o it_o may_v have_v not_o a_o tongue_n but_o soul_n and_o we_o have_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o our_o lung_n not_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o shall_v direct_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o else_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o return_v empty_a that_o bernard_n say_v of_o himself_o nihil_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la fugacius_fw-la cord_n meo_fw-la they_o allege_v psal_n 40_o 1â—_n cor_fw-la meum_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la i_o not_o so_o proper_o say_v as_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v jeromes_n the_o ascend_a thought_n come_v up_o so_o thick_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o plain_a duty_n to_o civil_a man_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o mind_n till_o our_o tale_n be_v do_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v judge_v of_o our_o deal_n and_o esteem_n of_o they_o this_o be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o man_n in_o our_o age_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o long_a prayer_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a offence_n pray_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o pray_v sundry_a time_n and_o to_o sundry_a purpose_n aug._n in_o the_o 10._o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o worship_n say_v dicuntur_fw-la in_o aegypto_n crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la habere_fw-la quidem_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la raptim_fw-la
creature_n of_o they_o all_o but_o if_o it_o breath_n it_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o praise_v he_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.17_o we_o see_v it_o verisy_v as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n come_v so_o here_o may_v likewise_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o other_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v only_o till_o our_o nature_n receive_v trial_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v of_o which_o love_n the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o have_v of_o that_o occupare_fw-la amorem_fw-la the_o be_v possess_v of_o love_n drown_v all_o other_o affection_n for_o therefore_o we_o fear_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v deliver_v we_o may_v love_v and_o be_v humble_v we_o may_v hope_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v say_v psalm_n 116.1_o dilexi_fw-la quia_fw-la audivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la vocem_fw-la orationis_fw-la meae_fw-la the_o coherence_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_n i_o have_v love_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o have_v of_o god_n be_v in_o know_v he_o albeit_o we_o have_v he_o natural_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o we_o have_v he_o not_o 2._o in_o esteem_v of_o he_o this_o estimation_n be_v proper_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o those_o that_o go_v before_o fear_v and_o hope_n be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o this_o that_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v it_o on_o we_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o fear_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o come_v that_o as_o cito_fw-la data_fw-la vilesount_n we_o common_o sleight_v that_o which_o we_o can_v but_o ask_v and_o have_v so_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o so_o long_o have_v be_v humble_v when_o they_o come_v we_o may_v have_v more_o regard_n of_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o object_n thereof_o it_o be_v bonum_fw-la good_a wherein_o the_o very_a natural_a reason_n of_o man_n have_v find_v two_o property_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o communicative_a and_o a_o attractive_a property_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v desire_v we_o to_o communicate_v it_o self_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v taâ—e_v it_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o celestial_a creature_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a element_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o quality_n of_o desire_v to_o communicate_v good_a in_o god_n which_o be_v his_o goodness_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o great_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n and_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o mercy_n on_o it_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v this_o nature_n in_o good_a consequent_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o desire_n go_v thus_o far_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o conjunction_n and_o that_o conjunction_n to_o a_o union_n ita_fw-la conjuagi_n ut_fw-la uniamur_fw-la ratio_fw-la because_o by_o the_o union_n of_o two_o good_a thing_n there_o shall_v come_v good_a to_o the_o desirer_n that_o he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v better_a it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o the_o inferior_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v couple_v &_o unite_v with_o thing_n of_o more_o excellent_a nature_n they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a as_o for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thing_n excellent_a be_v join_v with_o vile_a thing_n be_v make_v more_o abject_a as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o inferior_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a excellency_n of_o it_o then_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o with_o that_o that_o be_v all_o good_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o so_o as_o it_o contain_v they_o for_o evermore_o and_o so_o of_o this_o come_v the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o attractive_a force_n in_o every_o good_a there_o be_v a_o force_n and_o that_o allure_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o so_o when_o a_o good_a thing_n because_o we_o can_v take_v from_o it_o his_o good_a if_o that_o the_o force_n be_v not_o then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la amatur_fw-la the_o good_a we_o love_v not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o we_o know_v not_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o better_v we_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o we_o shall_v love_v it_o to_o be_v better_v by_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o to_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o ignorance_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o show_v we_o this_o good_a and_o that_o will_v stir_v up_o love_n in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v stir_v up_o that_o in_o we_o there_o will_v follow_v here_o unio_fw-la affectus_fw-la unio_fw-la aâ—us_fw-la and_o for_o side_n visio_fw-la this_o love_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o mercenarius_fw-la 2._o gratuitus_fw-la that_o love_n that_o begin_v and_o that_o that_o be_v free_a not_o respect_v reward_n they_o be_v distinguish_v when_o a_o man_n say_v he_o love_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o brother_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v it_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o his_o own_o benefit_n for_o the_o present_a time_n not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o but_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o to_o wish_v he_o well_o so_o in_o the_o one_o he_o seck_v his_o own_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_o he_o cvi_fw-la bene_fw-la volumus_fw-la who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o philosopher_n distinguish_v they_o by_o unde_fw-la &_o quo_fw-la whence_o and_o whither_o in_o the_o first_o love_n the_o question_n be_v make_v by_o quo_fw-la in_o the_o other_o unde_fw-la what_o good_a it_o have_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o so_o the_o one_o have_v the_o eye_n inward_a in_o itself_o the_o other_o outward_a to_o other_o for_o as_o we_o see_v sundry_a time_n the_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o other_o and_o after_o those_o that_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o we_o fall_v to_o love_v they_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o first_o love_n arise_v out_o of_o hope_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v bring_v low_o to_o the_o ground_n then_o conceive_v hope_n and_o consequent_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o say_v as_o it_o be_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o be_o well_o please_v or_o i_o have_v love_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n so_o psal_n 20.7_o now_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o anoyny_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o this_o first_o love_n so_o the_o first_o love_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o carnal_a august_n basil_n ambrose_n bernard_n refer_v to_o say_v and_o love_n show_v plain_o that_o caesar_n virtue_n be_v in_o great_a account_n then_o and_o cato_n caesar_n be_v courtesy_n affability_n clemency_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n cato_n conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o justice_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o to_o other_o commodity_n yet_o because_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v svi_fw-la &_o suum_fw-la they_o be_v of_o better_a account_n for_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a will_v be_v first_o i._o to_o love_n that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v commodity_n concupiscentia_fw-la before_o cupiditas_fw-la this_o love_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o other_o for_o nemo_fw-la repent_v fit_a summus_fw-la no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o height_n at_o first_o god_n have_v take_v order_n for_o it_o chrysostome_n he_o marvel_v how_o man_n can_v slip_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v amorem_fw-la mercenarium_fw-la that_o love_n which_o be_v mercenary_a he_o offer_v more_o for_o it_o then_o any_o man_n for_o he_o bid_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o love_n as_o before_z in_o fear_n so_o the_o father_n they_o have_v compare_v this_o love_n and_o the_o other_o to_o
see_v when_o we_o have_v go_v through_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o gainesay_a we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o other_o enemy_n as_o anguish_v of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n then_o with_o the_o last_o enemy_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o make_v account_n that_o when_o we_o deal_v with_o the_o last_o enemy_n i._o death_n if_o we_o escape_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n tectum_fw-la patience_n the_o roof_n of_o godâ—â—nesse_n tectum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o we_o say_v in_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n so_o patience_n be_v tectum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la omnium_fw-la the_o roof_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n without_o which_o shower_n will_v fall_v into_o the_o building_n and_o rot_v it_o and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v warrant_v luke_n 8.15_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o spiritual_a harvest_n say_v that_o they_o bring_v fruit_n in_o patience_n the_o fruit_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o the_o bud_n and_o the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n that_o must_v come_v through_o the_o blade_n more_o plain_a i_o be_o 1.4_o that_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o i._n that_o perfection_n may_v be_v add_v phil._n 1.29_o he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o suffer_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o heb._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o virtue_n be_v come_v and_o cover_v the_o roof_n we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 10._o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v reproach_n infirmity_n persecution_n and_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n which_o patience_n rom._n 5.4_o work_n experience_n than_o he_o have_v spem_fw-la solidiorem_fw-la more_o sure_a and_o solid_a hope_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o rom._n 8.35_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o gauntlet_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o stout_a enemy_n speak_v by_o experience_n as_o the_o work_n be_v perfect_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d if_o â—n_a punishment_n it_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o precept_n what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v patience_n but_o we_o will_v distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o this_o object_n to_o affliction_n that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precept_n for_o direction_n punishment_n for_o correction_n and_o according_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v a_o diverse_a patience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o law_n there_o be_v a_o directive_n and_o corrective_a force_n if_o the_o first_o escape_n the_o second_o will_v take_v hold_v aut_fw-la faciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporter_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la oporiet_fw-la either_o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v due_a or_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a we_o must_v be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o the_o first_o patience_n this_o whereby_o when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o corrective_a law_n know_v it_o to_o be_v just_a for_o our_o desert_n the_o reason_n be_v two_o but_o one_o for_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o main_n reason_n of_o both_o these_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n we_o inquire_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o we_o be_v bold_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n one_o this_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n know_v justice_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o justice_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a partly_o plain_a numb_a 20.12_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n cost_n moses_n his_o life_n his_o waver_a that_o water_n come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o many_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v but_o they_o be_v all_o darken_a by_o christ_n his_o punishment_n for_o sin_n may_v show_v how_o well_o god_n like_v it_o now_o albeit_o the_o main_a punishment_n fall_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la his_o passion_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o we_o so_o must_v it_o be_v reciproce_fw-la though_o that_o fall_v on_o he_o yet_o so_o it_o fall_v that_o there_o shall_v still_o be_v a_o visitation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v not_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o psal_n 89.31.32_o but_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n than_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o league_n between_o he_o and_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v endure_v the_o fatherly_a correction_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n if_o justice_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n show_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v a_o special_a favour_n and_o love_n unto_o therefore_o it_o do_v argue_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unbeliever_n more_o grievous_o luke_n 23.31_o it_o in_o i_o that_o be_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o a_o dry_a tree_n therefore_o the_o green_a shall_v down_o too_o jer._n 25.29_o if_o my_o own_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o offend_v i_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v it_o and_o shall_v you_o go_v scotfree_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v not_o this_o a_o worse_a thing_n to_o be_v leave_v will_v follow_v heb._n 12.6_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v revel_v 3.19_o god_n do_v castigare_fw-la omnem_fw-la silium_fw-la quem_fw-la recipit_fw-la he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v so_o herein_o be_v our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v disinherit_v or_o chastened_a aug._n si_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la magis_fw-la malum_fw-la videtur_fw-la exhaeredari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la casligari_fw-la ist_fw-mi hoc_fw-la elige_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o psal_n 73._o he_o may_v share_v prosperity_n with_o they_o if_o not_o then_o jer._n 12._o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o afflict_a heritage_n and_o if_o our_o inheritance_n be_v magis_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o good_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v pass_v under_o this_o in_o 2._o the_o procure_n of_o out_o own_o benefit_n either_o by_o call_v we_o back_o when_o we_o be_v go_v or_o retain_v we_o in_o the_o state_n we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 2._o another_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o this_o for_o our_o own_o benefit_n 1._o esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la that_o intellectum_fw-la vexation_n give_v understanding_n psal_n 119.14_o it_o be_v good_a for_o david_n that_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n i._n many_o man_n can_v be_v without_o it_o aug._n say_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o do_v follow_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n wordd_o pleasure_n pectoris_fw-la dolâ—r_fw-la a_o grief_n in_o his_o chest_n be_v the_o first_o visitation_n that_o recall_v he_o by_o paul_n unhorse_v and_o smite_v blind_a be_v his_o entrance_n and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n and_o unless_o we_o be_v thus_o smite_v and_o awake_v the_o natural_a folly_n and_o the_o world_n ring_v in_o our_o ear_n will_v make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v so_o in_o our_o continuance_n of_o sundry_a hase_fw-mi 2.6_o sepiam_fw-la viam_fw-la tuam_fw-la spinis_fw-la i_o will_v hedge_v up_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n if_o thou_o will_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o thorn_n shall_v prick_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o in_o again_o basil_n be_v say_v that_o be_v a_o man_n much_o subject_n to_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n once_o in_o his_o sickness_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n and_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o condition_n that_o when_o he_o request_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n he_o
lip_n be_v as_o psal_n 45.2_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o our_o tongue_n a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o in_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o light_n mat._n 5.16_o that_o our_o work_n may_v be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o our_o tongue_n may_v be_v declare_v of_o god_n glory_n as_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o firmament_n be_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o precept_n 2._o a_o penalty_n to_o declare_v the_o precept_n we_o must_v learn_v what_o these_o three_o word_n mean_v 1._o name_v of_o god_n 2._o take_v 3._o in_o vain_a for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o word_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o tongue_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v command_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_a say_v per_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la alios_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la cognoscimur_fw-la by_o which_o we_o both_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o other_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o we_o distinguish_v a_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o first_o according_a to_o which_o use_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o diverse_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o use_n in_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v best_a set_v down_o in_o exod._n 34.6.7_o he_o protest_v to_o proclaim_v his_o name_n when_o he_o cry_v jehova_n jehova_n etc._n etc._n his_o name_n there_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n jehova_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o attribute_n or_o adjunct_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n affirmative_a as_o misericors_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la aeternus_fw-la merciful_a omnipotent_a eternal_a 2._o legalize_v as_o infinite_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o those_o name_n that_o make_v dionysius_n to_o write_v de_fw-fr theologia_n negativa_fw-la of_o negative_a divinity_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o quality_n as_o they_o do_v denominate_v 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n creator_n redeemer_n sanctifier_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o these_o three_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v read_v of_o his_o name_n now_o this_o very_a name_n be_v reverent_o to_o be_v use_v of_o every_o of_o these_o name_n may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o manoah_n jud._n 13.18_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o if_o the_o angel_n jud._n 13.18_o appear_v to_o manoah_n say_v to_o he_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n search_v not_o after_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v fearful_a much_o more_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fearful_a and_o can_v be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o question_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28.58_o so_o it_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v all_o these_o word_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v reverence_n to_o this_o name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n then_o there_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o plague_n in_o that_o place_n now_o if_o that_o be_v reverence_v than_o the_o second_o use_n of_o his_o name_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v because_o man_n be_v only_o know_v or_o distinguish_v by_o it_o that_o some_o duty_n may_v some_o way_n be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o any_o other_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n distinction_n matth._n 5.33_o concern_v this_o name_n that_o except_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jehova_n and_o take_v the_o very_a name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o commandment_n but_o there_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v by_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o that_o make_v this_o name_n be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o good_a name_n in_o english_a or_o credit_n in_o private_a man_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n as_o the_o dialect_n of_o prince_n be_v their_o glory_n magnificence_n majesty_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o jer._n 13.11_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o name_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o that_o tongue_n be_v this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o credit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o name_n a_o man_n of_o credit_n a_o famous_a person_n this_o good_a name_n have_v a_o more_o extra_fw-la ordinary_a commendation_n annex_v to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n so_o rise_v this_o name_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 1.4_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o and_o gen._n 17.5_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v exalt_v abraham_n from_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o because_o he_o be_v more_o glorious_a he_o give_v he_o a_o more_o glorious_a name_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v abram_n but_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v the_o like_a gen._n 35.10_o jacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n a_o name_n of_o more_o dignity_n then_o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o it_o be_v of_o private_a man_n for_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o have_v a_o good_a name_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o good_a ointment_n the_o especial_a thing_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n name_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o esteem_v in_o those_o day_n and_o for_o treasure_n and_o profit_n pro._n 22.1_o a_o man_n name_n be_v better_a than_o either_o silver_n or_o gold_n the_o other_o name_n may_v be_v change_v as_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v forego_v for_o neither_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o god_n law_n but_o also_o of_o man_n the_o heathen_a can_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o for_o they_o say_v interest_n famae_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la interest_n the_o weight_n of_o a_o man_n good_a report_n go_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o weight_n and_o further_o as_o a_o father_n say_v fama_fw-la pari_fw-la passu_fw-la cum_fw-la vita_fw-la ambulat_fw-la go_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o his_o life_n man_n see_v this_o that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v magnify_v so_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o thy_o word_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v and_o second_o his_o very_a name_n 2._o non_fw-fr assumis_fw-fr etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v to_o understand_v it_o full_o it_o be_v the_o scarcity_n of_o our_o tongue_n take_v take_v that_o the_o word_n be_v no_o better_o express_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o it_o come_v have_v a_o double_a use_n and_o to_o these_o two_o may_v be_v refer_v whatsoever_o be_v borrow_v it_o signify_v proper_o to_o take_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o and_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o standard_n or_o banner_n and_o second_o to_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o a_o burden_n and_o indeed_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v they_o that_o we_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v glorious_a we_o be_v content_v common_o to_o take_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v use_v of_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o weighty_a yet_o we_o will_v lift_v it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la gloriosis_n the_o other_o in_o rebus_fw-la necessariis_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v neither_o glorious_a nor_o necessary_a we_o let_v they_o lie_v the_o first_o use_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o exod._n 28.37_o god_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plate_n and_o in_o it_o must_v be_v write_v sanctitas_fw-la jehovae_fw-la holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remove_v to_o aaron_n forehead_n as_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o mitre_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o exo._n 17.15_o call_v the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n from_o a_o word_n of_o great_a affinity_n the_o lord_n isour_n standard_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o as_o glorious_a thing_n as_o the_o badge_n of_o any_o nobleman_n it_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v see_v for_o the_o other_o use_n for_o
reason_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o count_v it_o as_o prov._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v to_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v and_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n man_n set_v most_o by_o their_o faith_n when_o all_o fail_n we_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n here_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o before_o his_o great_a honour_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o honour_n faith_n that_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n that_o be_v contestation_n that_o we_o bear_v witness_n with_o tongue_n that_o be_v present_a that_o we_o believe_v as_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o god_n will_v lighten_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o god_n will_v make_v all_o manifest_a he_o see_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o rom._n 12.19_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v mihi_fw-la ultio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la retribuam_fw-la vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o herein_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o this_o belief_n that_o he_o have_v vengeance_n to_o execute_v turn_v great_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v content_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v his_o name_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o question_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v his_o glory_n hence_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v and_o forbid_v 1._o the_o affirmative_a part_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n his_o name_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o quit_v or_o condemn_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v enclose_v ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v our_o law_n the_o first_o be_v jurare_fw-la to_o swear_v that_o be_v command_v flat_o deut._n 6.13_o set_v close_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n but_o more_o effectual_o and_o vehement_o esay_n 45.23_o i_o live_v and_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n swear_v by_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n there_o come_v another_o division_n of_o oath_n he_o have_v not_o only_o take_v order_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a that_o the_o oath_n shall_v pass_v exod._n 22.11_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o voluntary_a oath_n but_o also_o 2_o chron._n 6.22_o that_o if_o they_o still_o not_o be_v willing_a there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n of_o imposition_n conrstictè_fw-la jurare_fw-la to_o make_v he_o swear_v precise_o and_o punctual_o and_o levit._n 5.1_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v a_o oath_n that_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v not_o utter_v it_o but_o hold_v his_o peace_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o he_o as_o sin_n so_o we_o see_v what_o god_n will_v be_v herein_o what_o he_o command_v and_o then_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n now_o for_o example_n of_o these_o david_n psal_n 63.12_o laudabuntur_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o laetabuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la jurabunt_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la every_o one_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v therefore_o we_o see_v this_o commendation_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v pass_v under_o it_o 1._o god_n himself_o gen._n 22.16_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 17._o therefore_o i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o 2._o after_o god_n the_o celestial_a spirit_n revel_v 10.6_o the_o angel_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o more_o so_o the_o division_n concern_v the_o case_n first_o of_o god_n glory_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o second_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o famous_a oath_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o of_o asa_n and_o the_o people_n they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o david_n religion_n 4._o likewise_o nehem._n 10.29_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o come_v to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o the_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o other_o part_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n benefit_n the_o wealth_n of_o mankind_n first_o we_o see_v it_o in_o mutual_a league_n and_o confae_fw-la deracy_n the_o example_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21.24_o betwixt_o abimelech_n and_o he_o second_o likewise_o for_o a_o conspiracy_n public_a judg._n 21.1_o moreover_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n swear_v say_v none_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o benjamite_n to_o wise_a three_o for_o the_o receive_n or_o unite_n of_o nation_n to_o nation_n joshua_n 9.19_o to_o the_o gibeonite_n joshuah_n make_v peace_n and_o league_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o live_v and_o they_o swear_v and_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o be_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 21.2_o 2._o for_o obedience_n and_o reciprocal_a duty_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o subject_n we_o have_v example_n and_o commandment_n first_o of_o the_o prince_n 2_o king_n 11.12_o of_o joash_n second_o of_o the_o subject_n 1_o king_n 1.29_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o solomon_n david_n oath_n and_o the_o king_n swear_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v etc._n etc._n for_o subject_n to_o he_o 1_o sam._n 24.23_o david_n swear_v to_o saul_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o david_n life_n 2_o sam._n 21.17_o and_o the_o man_n of_o david_n swear_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o a_o case_n of_o safeguard_n of_o a_o man_n life_n joshuah_n 2.12_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n abraham_n example_n gen._n 24.2_o therefore_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o elder_a servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o litigious_a suit_n and_o cause_n exod._n 22.8_o &_o 11._o and_o as_o these_o come_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o public_a oath_n so_o for_o private_a oath_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o remembrance_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o love_n paul_n sear_v not_o in_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o phil._n 1.8_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o suspicion_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o see_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n the_o exact_a commandment_n of_o god_n his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a we_o may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v gain_v sayer_n of_o this_o first_o part_n and_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o ground_v on_o christ_n word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mat._n 5.17_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n nor_o to_o undo_v the_o least_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n to_o have_v have_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o he_o will_v have_v say_v non_fw-la assume_v nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la omnino_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n at_o all_o for_o christ_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o you_o must_v mark_v the_o scope_n for_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o law_n from_o the_o pharisee_n corrupt_a interpretation_n for_o they_o think_v if_o any_o man_n swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n so_o that_o he_o swear_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n sumere_fw-la nomen_fw-la jehovae_fw-la and_o only_o frustra_fw-la in_o vain_a that_o he_o may_v swear_v by_o any_o other_o name_n some_o take_v also_o jurare_fw-la to_o be_v put_v for_o pejurare_fw-la augustine_n in_o his_o 27._o homily_n and_o 30._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la handle_v it_o sufficient_o and_o large_o to_o swear_v be_v command_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o anabaptism_n be_v forbid_v the_o second_o point_n affirmative_a the_o word_n add_v here_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v our_o swear_n must_v be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o esay_n 48.1_o there_o be_v they_o that_o will_v swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n they_o that_o swear_v not_o by_o his_o name_n take_v away_o his_o prerogative_n
with_o himself_o to_o abstain_v in_o that_o behalf_n such_o a_o vow_n seem_v that_o of_o the_o rechabite_v jere._n 35.6_o so_o we_o see_v how_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n stand_v either_o in_o bind_v of_o general_a commandment_n to_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o christian_n liberty_n make_v lawful_a according_a as_o his_o own_o experience_n shall_v find_v most_o profitable_a for_o he_o that_o his_o course_n in_o godliness_n may_v be_v more_o swift_a it_o be_v true_a that_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29.14_o say_v quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la ea_fw-la offerimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la when_o the_o people_n have_v offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v his_o vow_n and_o confession_n that_o they_o give_v nothing_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o a_o father_n say_v dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la sva_fw-la dominus_fw-la ut_fw-la reciperet_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o recipiendo_fw-la sun_n daret_fw-la se_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o own_o again_o and_o receive_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v give_v himself_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o can_v possess_v in_o this_o life_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 76.11_o vovete_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pay_v to_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o to_o he_o that_o perform_v in_o both_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o thanks_n due_a even_o for_o a_o bare_a promise_n some_o thanks_n be_v due_a though_o the_o bare_a promise_n be_v but_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o a_o golden_a pair_n of_o bellows_n but_o the_o great_a thanks_n be_v to_o the_o performance_n so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o two_o word_n vovete_fw-la &_o reddite_fw-la vow_n and_o pay_v the_o great_a and_o general_a thanks_n pertain_v to_o reddite_fw-la to_o our_o pay_v because_o we_o bound_v he_o to_o ourselves_o that_o be_v for_o it_o he_o account_v himself_o debtor_n to_o we_o only_o for_o the_o vow_n sake_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o our_o part_n where_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o do_v good_a lutum_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o god_n clay_n vow_n the_o necessity_n of_o vow_n yet_o they_o be_v caera_n diaboli_fw-la the_o devil_n wax_n easy_o turn_v to_o evil_a then_o to_o good_a and_o for_o perseverance_n in_o evil_a mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n unto_o evil_n be_v more_o than_o a_o will_n but_o in_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o good_a it_o be_v minus_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o will_n it_o be_v a_o volo_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a yea_o necessary_a to_o make_v vow_n to_o set_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n in_o a_o stay_n that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o to_o stay_v our_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a augustine_n confute_v those_o that_o think_v a_o man_n shall_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o vow_n because_o vow_n be_v of_o necessity_n the_o vower_n be_v bind_v deserve_v less_o thanks_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a necessity_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o be_v somewhat_o they_o say_v but_o concern_v necessity_n he_o say_v foelix_fw-la necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la compellit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la that_o necessity_n be_v true_a happiness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v that_o that_o be_v best_a for_o he_o this_o be_v best_a do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v either_o voto_fw-la simplici_fw-la by_o a_o bare_a and_o simple_a vow_n or_o in_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o other_o now_o then_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o strengthen_v man_n will_n in_o goodness_n and_o so_o make_v our_o deed_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o stiff_a and_o settle_a purpose_n of_o the_o sinner_n make_v his_o sin_n worse_o so_o this_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v back_o it_o work_v yet_o further_o and_o make_v his_o good_a thing_n the_o better_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o do_v under_o a_o vow_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o do_v it_o vow_v because_o we_o have_v pledge_v it_o to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o beside_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v to_o he_o of_o our_o own_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n yea_o of_o our_o power_n so_o then_o a_o man_n rest_v not_o on_o his_o own_o person_n to_o do_v these_o action_n which_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v make_v over_o his_o power_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o it_o so_o that_o now_o he_o rest_v not_o of_o himself_o so_o then_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o deut._n 23.22_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o vow_v he_o shall_v not_o sin_n neither_o shall_v he_o loose_v his_o freedom_n but_o that_o to_o good_a nature_n the_o rule_n lie_v more_o strait_o upon_o they_o pauciora_fw-la license_fw-la illis_fw-la quam_fw-la ullis_fw-la quibus_fw-la license_fw-la omne_fw-la their_o liberty_n be_v less_o than_o any_o other_o liberty_n that_o have_v it_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n where_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a there_o they_o strain_v themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o nature_n itself_o it_o must_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o by_o other_o but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o take_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o ourselves_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o think_v etc._n we_o see_v that_o those_o vow_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa_n 19_o â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24_o rom_n 10_o 1â—_n dedicate_v their_o good_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o freedom_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o he_o be_v confute_v by_o esa_n 19.21_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v look_v for_o the_o service_n of_o vow_n and_o nahum_n 1.15_o more_o plain_a apply_v rom._n 10.15_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v in_o act._n 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o possession_n to_o common_a use_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o money_n in_o common_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perform_n of_o a_o common_a vow_n such_o be_v the_o necessity_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o inquire_v what_o thing_n god_n accept_v best_a in_o this_o service_n and_o how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n and_o how_o we_o must_v 1._o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n a_o man_n impose_v a_o vow_n on_o himself_o either_o as_o it_o be_v numb_a 30.14_o for_o the_o humble_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o some_o sin_n past_o id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o suffer_v of_o some_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o fast_v or_o otherwise_o 2._o or_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o straight_a and_o perfect_a kind_n of_o live_v straight_a than_o any_o other_o when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o their_o call_n or_o any_o such_o weighty_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o grow_v especial_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o solemn_a thing_n for_o every_o one_o before_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o separate_v himself_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n so_o second_o we_o find_v that_o a_o man_n may_v vow_v suos_fw-la not_o only_a himself_o but_o he_o as_o his_o child_n as_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1.11.28_o vow_a samuel_n psal_n 119.108_o levit._fw-la 27.2_o revel_v 2.1_o and_o these_o be_v personal_a vow_n the_o other_o 1._o votum_fw-la real_n a_o vow_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o fructus_fw-la labiorum_fw-la as_o psal_n 61.8_o i_o will_v always_o sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o perform_v my_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o upon_o he_o id_fw-la est_fw-la he_o have_v enjoin_v himself_o to_o a_o task_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o daily_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o he_o even_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o vow_n 2._o so_o when_o we_o depart_v from_o that_o and_o come_v to_o substantial_a thing_n as_o david_n vow_n psal_n 132.2_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n levit._n 27._o a_o man_n may_v vow_v to_o god_n a_o house_n as_o college_n so_o likewise_o erection_n of_o land_n to_o the_o maintenance_n either_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o
the_o hand_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v quaecunque_fw-la malo_fw-la incobantur_fw-la principio_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hono_fw-la persiciuntur_fw-la exitu_fw-la god_n bless_v not_o the_o end_n of_o those_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o it_o taâ—â—or_n the_o mercenary_a taâ—â—or_n now_o the_o two_o other_o mark_n do_v make_v a_o distinction_n again_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v come_v in_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 3.10_o o_o timothy_n you_o know_v my_o purpose_n you_o know_v what_o you_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o express_v phil._n 2.20_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o natural_a care_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v spuriam_fw-la curam_fw-la a_o bastard_n care_n and_o that_o germanam_fw-la curam_fw-la that_o natural_a care_n one_o of_o the_o father_n call_v zelum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o purpose_n of_o heart_n john_n 10.13_o be_v call_v mercenarii_fw-la for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o feed_v zach._n 11.15_o they_o be_v not_o instrumenta_fw-la pastoris_fw-la boni_fw-la stulti_fw-la inâ—irumâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—is_fw-la stulti_fw-la but_o stulei_fw-mi they_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o good_a but_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n which_o the_o father_n make_v forcipes_fw-la &_o mulclram_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o shears_n for_o the_o fleece_n and_o a_o pail_n for_o the_o milk_n and_o so_o after_o whatsoever_o occasion_n befall_v that_o there_o come_v danger_n to_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o soul_n they_o reward_v it_o not_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o the_o wool_n or_o milk_n than_o every_o one_o sumit_fw-la instrument_n a_o pastoris_fw-la stulti_fw-la take_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o bestir_v himself_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o ark_n or_o temple_n for_o the_o corban_n for_o the_o offering_n box_n mat._n 15._o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o law_n so_o the_o corban_n speed_v well_o abiathur_n of_o the_o offpring_n and_o posterity_n of_o elie_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o last_o that_o eli'_v posterity_n shall_v stand_v thus_o affect_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n &_o desire_v a_o place_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n this_o be_v their_o end_n but_o abiathar_n be_v displace_v by_o solomon_n and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n christ_n job_n 10._o show_v a_o way_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wolf_n or_o fall_v teacher_n with_o authority_n a_o persecutor_n they_o will_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o act_n 20.29_o 30._o they_o will_v also_o become_v as_o bad_a as_o wolf_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o mark_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o conversation_n now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o issue_n mar_v all_o here_o for_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v either_o he_o will_v give_v over_o john_n 10.12_o or_o worry_v the_o flock_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o even_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v man_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n so_o you_o see_v that_o whether_o he_o continue_v the_o care_n for_o his_o belly_n or_o degenerate_a into_o a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o lawful_a institution_n and_o this_o discern_v they_o that_o come_v in_o right_a but_o yet_o be_v mercenary_a now_o though_o this_o duty_n every_o minister_n ought_v to_o look_v too_o yet_o quia_fw-la obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la malo_fw-la the_o people_n must_v obey_v a_o evil_a shepherd_n if_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la malum_fw-la unto_o evil_a but_o this_o question_n be_v before_o page_n 378._o etc._n etc._n come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o as_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o their_o come_n mat._n 22.12_o in_o so_o of_o their_o abuse_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n it_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o ezek._n 34.3_o that_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o the_o sheep_n they_o feed_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n here_o be_v of_o four_o part_n which_o may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o two_o the_o first_o they_o call_v exemplum_fw-la example_n it_o be_v here_o of_o christ_n john_n 10.3_o 4._o express_v by_o go_v before_o the_o sheep_n and_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o east_n country_n they_o drive_v not_o their_o sheep_n before_o they_o but_o their_o sheep_n follow_v they_o more_o plain_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o he_o must_v be_v typus_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v a_o stamp_n upon_o the_o coin_n and_o the_o iron_n that_o give_v the_o form_n and_o impression_n to_o the_o money_n so_o it_o be_v use_v again_o tit._n 2.3_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o order_n deut._n 33.8_o first_o thummim_n integrity_n of_o life_n than_o urim_n learning_n and_o num._n 17.8_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o figure_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n calling_n that_o his_o rod_n be_v virga_fw-la fructifera_fw-la a_o rod_n bear_v fruit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v often_o mean_v so_o of_o christ_n act_v 1.1_o his_o order_n quae_fw-la caepit_fw-la jesus_n 1._o facere_fw-la 2._o docere_fw-la first_o what_o he_o do_v and_o then_o what_o he_o teach_v and_o where_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v exemplum_fw-la unblameable_a that_o for_o manner_n he_o be_v not_o rebukeable_a so_o that_o be_v first_o that_o he_o be_v typus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v facere_fw-la do_v and_o then_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v docere_fw-la teach_v he_o may_v be_v exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o second_o in_o his_o family_n 1_o tim._n 3.4_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.2_o without_o spot_n so_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o levit._n 21.17_o 18.22_o none_o of_o aaron_n seed_n if_o he_o be_v mishapen_a or_o have_v a_o blemish_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o if_o he_o have_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o crime_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o inward_a crime_n but_o of_o outward_a only_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v lay_v to_o a_o man_n charge_n he_o may_v not_o take_v on_o he_o this_o fatherhood_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o there_o must_v no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o slander_n no_o momus_n no_o slander_n for_o the_o adversary_n to_o laugh_v at_o for_o the_o take_n away_o of_o these_o slander_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n 2_o cor._n 8.20_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o comprehend_v occasionem_fw-la scandali_fw-la occasion_n of_o scandal_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n care_v concern_v the_o alm_n that_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o except_o he_o have_v another_o to_o go_v with_o he_o because_o he_o will_v be_v without_o blame_n lest_o some_o shall_v suspect_v he_o of_o defraud_v because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n before_o god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o so_o john_n 4.27_o when_o the_o disciple_n find_v christ_n talk_v with_o a_o woman_n they_o marvel_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n he_o eschew_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n of_o slanderous_a suspicion_n thus_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la now_o of_o the_o species_n four_o and_o the_o sour_a opposite_a virtue_n which_o he_o must_v have_v in_o himself_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v tit._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperate_a and_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la unam_fw-la vxorem_fw-la not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o wife_n only_o so_o continency_n or_o single_a life_n be_v the_o virtue_n second_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3._o the_o virtue_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 2._o sober_a for_o his_o diet_n oppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transiens_fw-la ad_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_v by_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o taste_n they_o must_v be_v in_o this_o order_n
school_n and_o college_n mark_v 6.41_o some_o cast_n in_o a_o great_a deal_n into_o the_o treasury_n this_o be_v the_o second_o duty_n and_o then_o consequent_o the_o commonweal_n contra_fw-la back_o again_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o these_o man_n may_v be_v especial_o good_a and_o so_o do_v good_a act_v 13.8_o there_o be_v a_o great_a care_n lest_o elimas_n shall_v have_v corrupt_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o country_n therefore_o paul_n deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o vers_n 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o he_o will_v have_v he_o take_v order_n that_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a to_o many_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o i_o be_v to_o make_v amphion_n harp_n i_o will_v bestow_v great_a pain_n in_o make_v that_o then_o if_o i_o be_v to_o make_v a_o common_a harper_n harp_n the_o three_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n downward_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v nor_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n pro._n 18.11_o they_o common_o count_v their_o riches_n their_o strong_a city_n or_o tower_n that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n though_o there_o be_v no_o right_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v it_o pro._n 31._o they_o will_v undertake_v evil_a matter_n trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o so_o likewise_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o naball_n be_v such_o a_o surly_a fellow_n that_o no_o body_n can_v speak_v to_o he_o pro._n 16.2_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a meet_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o both_o the_o rich_a must_v not_o despise_v the_o poor_a and_o then_o the_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 18._o of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o be_v to_o account_v themselves_o their_o son_n and_o they_o their_o father_n thankfulness_n 4._o of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o thankfulness_n four_o of_o receive_v benefit_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n job_n 29.16_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la beneficii_fw-la may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o benefit_n or_o good_a turn_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o any_o man_n it_o come_v under_o here_o there_o be_v three_o duty_n of_o the_o benefactor_n and_o three_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a first_o rich_a man_n must_v do_v it_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o one_o in_o particular_a in_o officib_n they_o be_v but_o not_o in_o beneficio_fw-la they_o may_v make_v their_o choice_n but_o to_o some_o they_o must_v do_v it_o they_o must_v give_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v not_o mark_v man_n ingratitude_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v nothing_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la beneficium_fw-la apud_fw-la illum_fw-la quam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v better_a that_o he_o shall_v abuse_v thy_o benefit_n that_o receive_v it_o then_o thou_o in_o not_o give_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v do_v it_o free_o and_o these_o man_n that_o say_v our_o preferment_n be_v benefit_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v they_o free_o they_o look_v not_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v ubi_fw-la optime_fw-la but_o ubi_fw-la quaestuosi_n ssime_fw-la where_o they_o may_v do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a good_a but_o where_o they_o may_v bestow_v it_o for_o the_o great_a gain_n so_o they_o bestow_v upon_o man_n as_o a_o man_n allow_v his_o horse_n when_o he_o be_v to_o ride_v forth_o he_o allow_v he_o so_o much_o bread_n because_o he_o shall_v ride_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o bestow_v on_o such_o a_o one_o because_o they_o be_v to_o use_v he_o so_o the_o physician_n lose_v his_o honour_n now_o a_o day_n perdit_fw-la honorem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la propter_fw-la praemium_fw-la for_o sure_a it_o be_v he_o can_v sufficient_o be_v recompense_v that_o save_v a_o man_n life_n but_o now_o because_o he_o prostitute_v his_o art_n for_o gain_v because_o he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v he_o lose_v his_o great_a honour_n dignus_fw-la est_fw-la decipi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la cogitavit_fw-la cum_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v cheat_v that_o when_o he_o give_v think_v of_o receive_v and_o fear_v least_o the_o party_n shall_v not_o fulfil_v his_o expectation_n i_o think_v the_o world_n will_v short_o make_v indenture_n when_o they_o give_v benefit_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v thankful_a second_o another_o property_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v apage_z homines_fw-la quorum_fw-la lenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la beneficia_fw-la praecipites_fw-la injuririae_fw-la away_o with_o those_o man_n that_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o do_v one_o a_o injury_n but_o will_v consider_v on_o it_o before_o they_o will_v do_v you_o any_o good_a but_o now_o prosande_fw-la odium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o infunde_fw-la beneficium_fw-la they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o benefit_n at_o once_o but_o first_o weary_a out_o his_o patience_n and_o then_o a_o little_a pleasure_n or_o benefit_n seneca_n show_v it_o very_o well_o they_o will_v have_v longum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la suae_fw-la it_o must_v be_v your_o worship_n your_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o many_o such_o circumstance_n and_o be_v forsooth_o must_v be_v pray_v and_o they_o look_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o gratuity_n so_o their_o benefit_n be_v like_o lapidosus_fw-la panis_fw-la as_o gravel_n in_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o it_o can_v be_v without_o grief_n and_o torment_n to_o any_o ingenuous_a nature_n while_o he_o receive_v it_o three_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o benefit_n to_o any_o you_o must_v forget_v it_o if_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v it_o ut_fw-la ducat_n i_o in_o triumphum_fw-la to_o make_v i_o the_o object_n of_o his_o vainglory_n i_o will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n nay_o i_o will_v thank_v he_o more_o if_o he_o have_v never_o bestow_v it_o so_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o they_o not_o know_v of_o it_o now_o the_o receiver_n owe_v a_o recognisance_n first_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v god_n instrument_n or_o principium_fw-la by_o who_o such_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o father_n have_v concern_v this_o but_o they_o take_v it_o out_o of_o seneca_n and_o sure_o but_o for_o some_o point_n that_o the_o stoic_n hold_v his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la be_v very_o excellent_a book_n and_o worthy_a the_o read_n seneca_n will_v have_v eandem_fw-la hilaritatem_fw-la accepti_fw-la beneficii_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la petiti_fw-la the_o same_o cheerfulness_n after_o the_o receive_n as_o there_o be_v in_o ask_v a_o benefit_n because_o gratia_fw-la do_v so_o soon_o senescere_fw-la because_o a_o good_a turn_n do_v so_o soon_o wax_v old_a therefore_o that_o a_o man_n value_n or_o estimation_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o that_o he_o make_v before_o that_o or_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n second_o not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v but_o also_o effusio_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o effusion_n of_o this_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v testimonium_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la externae_fw-la a_o testimony_n of_o his_o external_a excellency_n that_o god_n have_v exalt_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o benefactor_n if_o he_o remember_v it_o i_o need_v not_o as_o exprobatio_fw-la be_v satisfactio_fw-la pro_fw-la beneficio_fw-la so_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o i_o must_v not_o but_o must_v tell_v it_o and_o not_o extenuate_v it_o but_o be_v benignus_fw-la interpres_fw-la interpret_v it_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o to_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a a_o affection_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o it_o high_o three_o if_o happy_o ever_o he_o shall_v need_v but_o we_o must_v not_o desire_v or_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o he_o and_o interim_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v recompense_v it_o though_o now_o they_o call_v finem_fw-la injuriae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la they_o think_v they_o do_v a_o benefit_n by_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o injury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o policy_n now_o a_o day_n they_o will_v mergere_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la extrahentur_fw-la throw_v they_o into_o the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v they_o out_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pull_v they_o out_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o such_o benefit_n must_v not_o be_v i_o be_o not_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v in_o need_n but_o if_o ever_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n my_o assiduity_n and_o diligence_n about_o he_o and_o the_o best_a counsel_n i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o
drove_n and_o chap_v off_o her_o neck_n at_o some_o stony_a valley_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o slain_a man_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o the_o heifer_n and_o shall_v testify_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o man_n blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v their_o protestation_n there_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v they_o stint_v my_o wrath_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n except_o protestation_n of_o their_o innocence_n be_v make_v and_o confession_n of_o their_o negligence_n gen._n 4.11_o maledictus_fw-la cain_n curse_a be_v cain_n and_o cain_n his_o own_o confession_n vers_fw-la 14._o behold_v thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o thy_o face_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o first_o sentence_n execute_v and_o vers_fw-la 15._o if_o that_o the_o same_o god_n do_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o sin_n it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o best_a writer_n to_o be_v a_o inward_a horror_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o do_v of_o all_o other_o accompany_v this_o sin_n of_o murder_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v common_o till_o he_o have_v quit_v himself_o or_o make_v a_o end_n of_o himself_o as_o gen._n 42.21_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v for_o spy_n present_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o be_v conscii_fw-la to_o themselves_o of_o sell_v their_o brother_n sure_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o sell_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o this_o trouble_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o gen._n 50.15_o present_o so_o soon_o as_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o say_v now_o he_o will_v be_v even_o with_o we_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o be_v quit_v so_o there_o be_v a_o brand-mark_a a_o continual_a horror_n beside_o the_o cast_n out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n gen._n 4.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v cain_n shall_v kill_v he_o cain_n own_o sentence_n and_o the_o heathen_a say_v homicida_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la expeclet_n et_fw-la viri_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la psal_n 55.23_o non_fw-la dimidabunt_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la a_o manslay_a expect_v that_o measure_n from_o other_o that_o he_o have_v mete_v to_o other_o and_o bloody_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n this_o be_v cain_n sentence_n gen._n 21.14_o god_n will_v set_v cain_n sentence_n forwar_n have_v he_o slay_v his_o neighbour_n fly_v he_o to_o my_o altar_n pull_v he_o away_o from_o my_o altar_n and_o let_v he_o die_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v in_o other_o case_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v no_o place_n for_o murder_n as_o 1_o king_n 2.32_o benajah_n when_o he_o kill_v joab_n at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n kill_v â—o_o doubt_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 9.5_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o will_v require_v it_o yea_o even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o last_o gen._n 4.10_o that_o be_v god_n say_v to_o cain_n it_o the_o earth_n receive_v blood_n how_o then_o shall_v man_n spill_v it_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o shall_v man_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o power_n and_o reason_n to_o govern_v his_o affection_n let_v it_o out_o and_o spill_v it_o so_o he_o pass_v beast_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o kill_n of_o another_o man_n be_v augment_v by_o circumstance_n for_o either_o it_o be_v against_o a_o public_a person_n or_o a_o private_a 1._o against_o a_o public_a and_o that_o be_v a_o more_o worse_a and_o grievous_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o plures_fw-la a_o sin_n against_o many_o and_o as_o 2_o sam._n 21.17_o that_o man_n do_v what_o in_o he_o liâ—th_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n 2._o among_o private_a man_n they_o be_v either_o join_v to_o we_o as_o be_v near_o of_o blood_n or_o they_o be_v as_o extranei_fw-la as_o stranger_n it_o be_v worse_a and_o a_o more_o heinous_a thing_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la superadditur_fw-la respective_a because_o of_o the_o tie_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o augment_v there_o come_v a_o double_a respect_n he_o be_v a_o man_n homicidium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o father_n or_o brother_n paricidium_fw-la exod._n 21.15_o qui_fw-la percusserit_fw-la patrem_fw-la aut_fw-la matrem_fw-la morietur_fw-la he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o yet_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v lentam_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o deformem_fw-la a_o linger_a and_o a_o loathsome_a death_n and_o likewise_o as_o 2_o sam._n 14.7_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o thekoah_n say_v to_o david_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o son_n or_o one_o brother_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o then_o if_o we_o have_v more_o i_o have_v but_o one_o spark_n leave_v and_o they_o seek_v to_o quench_v it_o of_o extranei_fw-la those_o that_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o either_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o weak_a exod._n 22.21.22_o those_o that_o be_v impotent_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o kill_v one_o that_o be_v fatherless_a a_o widow_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v more_o destitute_a of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cruelty_n crudity_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n against_o the_o lion_n nature_n matth._n 18.6_o our_o saviour_n say_v qui_fw-la offenderit_fw-la unum_fw-la è_fw-la minimis_fw-la whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o sure_o i_o will_v set_v myself_o against_o he_o and_o again_o of_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o once_o matchable_a to_o resist_v it_o be_v worse_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n then_o upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o reason_n because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o commit_v a_o marvellous_a strange_a and_o grievous_a sin_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v and_o injury_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v more_o good_a so_o that_o we_o sin_n against_o charity_n and_o against_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v indignus_fw-la he_o be_v least_o worthy_a to_o die_v then_o beside_o he_o be_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o common_a good_a 〈◊〉_d vir_fw-la lâ—rus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o we_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o injury_n redound_v likewise_o to_o god_n especial_o zach._n 2.8_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr tangit_fw-la tangit_fw-la pupillam_fw-la eculi_fw-la mei_fw-la he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o great_a sorrow_n and_o that_o will_v have_v revenge_n and_o so_o consequent_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o this_o here_o come_v in_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v kill_v or_o no_o and_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o division_n in_o insontem_fw-la sontem_fw-la guiltless_a and_o guilty_a because_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o division_n here_o fall_v in_o the_o case_n of_o restraint_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v rule_n of_o extension_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o crooked_a that_o without_o occides_fw-la non_fw-la cecide_v thou_o may_v kill_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v death_n magistrate_n may_v put_v to_o death_n &_o therefore_o as_o in_o physic_n a_o crooked_a &_o deep_a wound_n must_v have_v a_o new_a wound_n make_v fit_a incisio_fw-la ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la excisio_fw-la a_o incision_n be_v make_v that_o a_o excision_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o as_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ophthalmist_n will_v have_v the_o sight_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o dam_v up_o for_o certain_a day_n that_o after_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v so_o in_o this_o god_n give_v his_o power_n ut_fw-la fundaiur_fw-fr sanguis_fw-la ne_fw-la funderetur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la that_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v lest_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o establish_n of_o government_n optabilius_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la unum_fw-la quam_fw-la mulios_fw-la it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o fear_v one_o then_o many_o forasmuch_o as_o every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n stand_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v in_o the_o civil_a body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o in_o that_o if_o any_o one_o part_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o do_v bring_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v
whatsoever_o thing_n man_n either_o with_o for_o or_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o heaven_n whether_o it_o be_v rain_n drought_n or_o contagion_n or_o plague_n and_o from_o the_o first_o heaven_n ubi_fw-la vulture_n coeli_fw-la matth._n 6._o from_o this_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o heathen_a that_o god_n send_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 14._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o god_n send_v rain_n and_o frost_n and_o snow_n and_o thunder_v and_o work_v marvellous_a thing_n etc._n etc._n job_n 37._o that_o be_v do_v in_o primo_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o heaven_n be_v the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n there_o he_o work_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n he_o bind_v the_o seven_o star_n together_o job_n 38.31_o whatsoever_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v there_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la à _fw-la signis_fw-la coeli_fw-la jer._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o hurt_v they_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v that_o whereunto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v where_o saint_n paul_n hear_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o first_o or_o second_o heaven_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v so_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la whereby_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o which_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a hope_n but_o a_o lively_a hope_n touch_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v god_n power_n by_o a_o action_n say_v our_o father_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o nor_o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o but_o by_o a_o local_a word_n to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v four_o this_o word_n heaven_n serve_v to_o prepare_v we_o to_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n see_v we_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o earthly_a father_n but_o to_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la touch_v which_o thing_n one_o say_v aquilarum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la this_o business_n belong_v to_o eagle_n which_o as_o they_o fly_v high_a so_o they_o look_v most_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o sun_n non_fw-la talparum_fw-la not_o belong_v to_o moule_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o will_v not_o open_v their_o eye_n nec_fw-la milvorum_n neither_o of_o kite_n which_o albeit_o they_o fly_v aloft_o yet_o cast_v their_o eye_n still_o downward_o to_o the_o dunghill_n we_o must_v wish_v with_o the_o prophet_n o_o that_o i_o have_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55._o and_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o eagle_n into_o heaven_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n bodily_a for_o ubi_fw-la cadaver_n ibi_fw-la congregantur_fw-la aquilae_fw-la luk._n 17._o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o bow_v our_o knee_n before_o god_n our_o father_n eph._n 3._o so_o it_o must_v cause_v we_o levare_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la lam._n 3._o and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o hill_n psal_n 121._o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o his_o power_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n providebam_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o conspeclu_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o five_o this_o word_n do_v admonish_v we_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o heavenly_a thing_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n be_v matth._n 20._o you_o ask_v you_o know_v not_o what_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v not_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n if_o a_o man_n ask_v at_o his_o hand_n mean_v thing_n such_o as_o may_v be_v have_v of_o every_o man_n the_o gift_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luk._n 11._o and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o god_n be_v a_o father_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o as_o he_o have_v movable_a good_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n so_o he_o bestow_v the_o inherinance_n which_o be_v immovable_a upon_o his_o son_n isaas_n gen._n 25._o so_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o isaac_n be_v gal._n 4._o must_v seek_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o isaac_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n solomon_n say_v not_o amiss_o two_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 30._o but_o david_n say_v better_a unam_fw-la perii_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la i_o have_v seek_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o martha_n that_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v unum_n est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la luk._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la for_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o father_n rather_o in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n heavenly_a blessing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o heir_n by_o promise_n as_o for_o earthly_a thing_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o rather_o to_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n then_o to_o isaac_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n martha_n be_v say_v to_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n luk._n 10._o six_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o so_o also_o we_o learn_v hereby_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o because_o we_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v esteem_v of_o ourselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n this_o do_v all_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n upon_o earth_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v psal_n 39_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o be_v in_o our_o city_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v in_o meshech_n psal_n 120._o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n confess_v the_o same_o the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v they_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 1_o pet._n 2._o the_o other_o report_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o have_v time_n to_o return_v thither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o it_o but_o they_o seek_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a city_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n here_o but_o do_v look_v for_o one_o to_o come_v heb._n 12.13_o these_o show_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o have_v our_o dwell_n in_o earth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o calamity_n yet_o for_o this_o our_o exile_n we_o do_v genus_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la ducere_fw-la we_o take_v our_o pedigree_n from_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n downward_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o other_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o be_v his_o kindred_n act._n 17._o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n endue_v with_o many_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o be_v dissolve_v from_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v
create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n they_o all_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o so_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o aright_o except_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o seek_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o petition_n on_o his_o behalf_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o good_n psal_n 16.1_o so_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v come_v to_o he_o by_o our_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v he_o any_o profit_n the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psal_n 24._o if_o pleasure_n there_o be_v with_o he_o torrens_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psalm_n 16.11_o wherefore_o albeit_o that_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v perfect_a yet_o extrinsecus_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o take_v himself_o a_o name_n from_o without_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n almighty_a not_o that_o any_o term_n can_v sufficient_o express_v he_o and_o his_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o while_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n he_o may_v receive_v some_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n the_o account_n that_o man_n do_v make_v of_o their_o name_n be_v such_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o good_a name_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o great_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1.5_o god_n account_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o great_o profit_v he_o but_o do_v procure_v great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o when_o we_o reverence_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o how_o precious_a it_o be_v it_o do_v appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o set_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n before_o his_o kingdom_n many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o be_v in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o land_n never_o see_v his_o face_n all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o yet_o in_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v long_a journey_n to_o appear_v when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o deum_fw-la nemo_fw-la vidit_fw-la unquam_fw-la joh._n 18._o nay_o very_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n exod._n 33._o but_o though_o we_o can_v see_v his_o face_n yet_o as_o those_o be_v count_v dutiful_a subject_n that_o do_v not_o only_o reverence_v the_o prince_n person_n but_o obey_v such_o commandment_n as_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o look_v what_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o god_n name_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a service_n as_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o always_o behold_v his_o face_n mat._n 18._o and_o reason_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n turris_n altissima_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n prov._n 18.10_o so_o be_v deliver_v once_o of_o danger_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 6._o beside_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v act._n 4._o and_o therefore_o ought_v by_o good_a right_n to_o receive_v sanctification_n of_o we_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o hereupon_o ground_v that_o error_n which_o some_o gather_v upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v thosen_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o that_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o contrariwise_a as_o he_o be_v good_a so_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o but_o the_o care_n that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n arise_v from_o the_o duty_n which_o man_n owe_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o regard_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o time_n have_v rear_v up_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n the_o account_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o religious_a people_n between_o heretic_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n that_o the_o one_o esteem_v high_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o other_o do_v not_o we_o usual_o account_v of_o man_n name_n according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o person_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n also_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v his_o name_n psal_n 111.9_o and_o psal_n 9.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o give_v holiness_n unto_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o need_v not_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o that_o can_v neither_o add_v holiness_n to_o it_o nor_o take_v any_o from_o it_o but_o when_o god_n will_v we_o to_o hallow_v his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v we_o that_o by_o glorify_v his_o name_n we_o may_v show_v how_o we_o glorify_v god_n himself_o and_o what_o reckon_v we_o make_v of_o he_o that_o god_n may_v have_v proof_n how_o we_o do_v with_o the_o virgin_n magnify_v god_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 2._o and_o how_o we_o do_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o two_o sort_n either_o as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o lord_n father_n lord_n almighty_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n exod._n 23._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o beware_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la touch_v the_o express_a name_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v father_n which_o import_v his_o goodness_n or_o lord_n which_o impli_v his_o power_n as_o we_o may_v not_o account_v base_o of_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o use_v they_o light_o and_o negligent_o but_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n impress_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o be_v either_o those_o person_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o god_n either_o joint_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o several_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o who_o moses_n say_v let_v thy_o urim_fw-la and_o thy_o thummim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o deut._n 33._o the_o priest_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v call_v viri_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o in_o the_o new_a they_o be_v vasa_fw-la nominis_fw-la dei_fw-la vessel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o a_o vision_n touch_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9.15_o second_o those_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v domus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o put_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n and_o whither_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o bless_v his_o people_n that_o be_v assemble_v there_o for_o his_o worship_n exod._n 20._o three_o those_o time_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la rev._n 1_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o god_n name_n five_o the_o element_n consecrate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n call_v therefore_o panis_fw-la dei_fw-la joh._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o light_o account_v of_o they_o but_o show_v great_a reverence_n to_o they_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v testify_v the_o high_a and_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n we_o have_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o sanctification_n be_v when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v it_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a and_o glorious_a so_o when_o sanctification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o it_o betoken_v to_o make_v holy_a but_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o account_v holy_a when_o we_o magnify_v god_n that_o be_v magnifacere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o esteem_v great_o of_o god_n and_o our_o glorify_v
of_o god_n be_v to_o account_v he_o glorious_a so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n name_n which_o be_v holy_a of_o itself_o may_v be_v so_o account_v of_o we_o and_o be_v holy_o use_v by_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v not_o glorificetur_fw-la or_o magnificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la glorify_v or_o magnify_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o sanctificetur_fw-la hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a regard_n of_o his_o name_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v great_a and_o glorious_a by_o those_o which_o be_v account_v neither_o great_a nor_o glorious_a but_o sanctificetur_fw-la can_v come_v from_o any_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o only_o such_o person_n as_o be_v holy_a therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n cry_v not_o glorious_a glorious_a but_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o the_o title_n that_o aaron_n wear_v upon_o his_o breast_n be_v not_o glory_n but_o holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4.8_o the_o duty_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n be_v two_o first_o that_o against_o which_o we_o do_v deprecari_fw-la or_o pray_v to_o be_v remove_v second_o that_o for_o which_o we_o do_v pray_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v first_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o holy_a either_o contemptuous_o to_o magic_n or_o curse_v or_o negligent_o abuse_v it_o upon_o any_o slight_a occasion_n because_o that_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o necessity_n require_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n have_v not_o that_o reverence_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o person_n which_o do_v take_v it_o in_o vain_a do_v oftentimes_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o plague_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o that_o sin_n for_o god_n do_v in_o justice_n punish_v such_o offender_n not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v any_o pollution_n by_o man_n default_n but_o because_o we_o do_v quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n although_o she_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o chaste_a for_o his_o lust_n mat._n 5._o the_o heathen_a fail_n in_o this_o duty_n because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o fourfooted_a beast_n rom._n 1.23_o and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v incorruptible_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o jew_n sin_v because_o he_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n phil._n 2._o and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o preciousness_n whereof_o appear_v herein_o by_o that_o that_o it_o be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o cant._n 1._o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o the_o contemptuous_a abuse_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o negligent_o or_o careless_o use_v it_o without_o that_o reverend_a estimation_n and_o regard_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o that_o we_o tread_v not_o under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v fanctify_v as_o a_o common_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o second_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o because_o they_o pollute_v god_n name_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n deut._n 32.51_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contempt_n and_o negligent_a use_n of_o god_n name_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o it_o first_o that_o we_o sanctify_v god_n name_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3._o second_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o our_o tongue_n but_o serious_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n three_o in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o must_v not_o begin_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 124._o and_o man_n must_v refer_v the_o end_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n who_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act._n 11._o be_v holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o action_n neither_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n but_o that_o other_o also_o may_v do_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o sanctisicemus_n let_v we_o sanctify_v but_o sanctificetur_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la laudate_fw-la dominum_fw-la omnes_fw-la populi_fw-la psal_n 100_o and_o psal_n 117._o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o nation_n praise_v he_o all_o you_o people_n that_o be_v for_o person_n for_o place_n the_o lord_n name_n be_v praise_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o psal_n 113._o three_o for_o the_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 113._o but_o because_o it_o can_v general_o be_v sanctify_v except_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v desire_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o way_n be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n psal_n 67._o second_o not_o to_o know_v it_o only_o but_o cheerful_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o people_n but_o not_o increase_v their_o joy_n esay_n 9.2_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o all_o nation_n know_v his_o name_n so_o that_o they_o may_v so_o carry_v it_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v scoff_o populus_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ezek._n 36.20_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n may_v so_o carry_v themselves_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2._o but_o contrariwise_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n among_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o good_a work_n stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o and_o by_o their_o good_a conversation_n without_o the_o word_n win_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3.2_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o care_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n may_v now_o begin_v that_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n may_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o pollute_v that_o holy_a name_n which_o sometime_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v may_v resipiscere_fw-la that_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o relapse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n that_o cry_v continual_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o rev._n 4._o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o over_o who_o we_o have_v power_n that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o account_v it_o holy_a that_o the_o heathen_a may_v not_o take_v occasion_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v these_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o while_o they_o behold_v our_o good_a conversation_n they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v very_o god_n be_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o three_o tuum_fw-la nomen_fw-la thy_o name_n man_n be_v give_v general_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v have_v themselves_o honour_v but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o
but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115._o so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o bvilder_n that_o build_v babel_n that_o say_v let_v we_o get_v we_o a_o name_n gen._n 11._o but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o affect_v and_o carry_v with_o the_o love_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v see_v you_o receive_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 5.44_o as_o we_o may_v not_o usurp_v god_n honour_n for_o ourselves_o so_o we_o may_v not_o defy_v prince_n for_o we_o see_v how_o ill_o that_o voice_n be_v take_v vâ—x_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la hominis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12._o neither_o may_v we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a people_n say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o willing_a to_o admit_v this_o sacrilege_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cry_v we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v act._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v honour_n if_o not_o to_o ourselves_o yet_o to_o other_o but_o here_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o other_o name_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o careful_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o other_o if_o not_o by_o ourselves_o though_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n can_v hallow_v it_o yet_o sanctificetur_fw-la nomen_fw-la tuum_fw-la let_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v hereby_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o virtue_n which_o be_v set_v down_o esay_n 11._o because_o we_o do_v true_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o make_v he_o our_o fear_n and_o dread_a esay_n 8.13_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o fear_n so_o shall_v we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n matth._n 5.23_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o petition_n be_v ground_v not_o only_o whatsoever_o hymn_n or_o psalm_n be_v sing_v of_o the_o congregation_n but_o even_o the_o end_n of_o all_o assembly_n be_v to_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o sanctify_v his_o name_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n second_o they_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n extend_v towards_o they_o three_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o do_v tell_v it_o forth_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o come_v hither_o and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal_n 66._o four_o to_o this_o end_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o sing_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 66._o and_o among_o other_o benefit_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n second_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o sanctification_n be_v offer_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n as_o christ_n say_v o_o father_n sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n joh._n 17.13_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o we_o shall_v continual_o sing_v with_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n esay_n 6._o and_o howsoever_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v we_o seem_v like_o natural_a child_n to_o forget_v our_o own_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o god_n glory_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o pray_v no_o less_o for_o ourselves_o then_o for_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v glorify_v in_o we_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.12_o et_fw-la sanctificando_fw-la nomen_fw-la adveniet_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o sanctify_v his_o name_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o next_o petition_n be_v if_o while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n our_o whole_a desire_n be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n we_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n sing_v as_o the_o cherubim_n do_v esay_n 6._o and_o with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a luk._n 2._o we_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o his_o throne_n say_v always_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o rev._n 4.11_o the_o ten_o sermon_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o petition_n touch_v the_o holy_a estimation_n of_o god_n name_n we_o be_v consequent_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o six_o that_o concern_v ourselves_o whereof_o the_o first_o three_o be_v spend_v in_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o other_o three_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n the_o first_o two_o petition_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84.11_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o for_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n we_o ask_v for_o glory_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o for_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o upon_o earth_n do_v seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o both_o in_o order_n and_o nature_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.9_o hereunto_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa_n 11.2_o that_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n here_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v that_o capital_a vice_n that_o reign_v in_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o world_n live_v of_o their_o own_o and_o take_v no_o further_o care_v but_o to_o establish_v for_o themselves_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o if_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n we_o fix_v our_o desire_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o despise_v the_o world_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o virtue_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o see_v god_n now_o when_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33._o they_o that_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n shall_v behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n these_o two_o first_o petition_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o invocation_n for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o word_n father_n do_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v give_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o heavenly_a estate_n so_o we_o in_o these_o petition_n do_v first_o desire_n that_o whereby_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o may_v appear_v while_o we_o prefer_v the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o name_n before_o the_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a second_o we_o declare_v our_o heavenly_a hope_n that_o may_v come_v of_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n howsoever_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n name_n hallow_v or_o glorirify_v but_o his_o own_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o esa_n 42._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o kingdom_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n wear_v teach_v to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v in_o the_o
which_o only_o seek_v after_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6._o do_v obtain_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n much_o more_o will_v god_n grant_v they_o to_o we_o which_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o his_o child_n second_o for_o the_o limitation_n it_o be_v not_o mihi_fw-la non_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o give_v we_o and_o give_v our_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 5.6_o our_o well_n may_v flow_v out_o abroad_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v need_n eph._n 4._o six_o for_o the_o word_n hodie_fw-la our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v give_v we_o bread_n this_o day_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 3_o dum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la hodie_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v because_o life_n be_v but_o only_o die_v not_o seculum_fw-la and_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v talk_v not_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o we_o may_v not_o say_v to_o our_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v store_n of_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n we_o see_v by_o his_o example_n what_o may_v fall_v out_o luk._n 12._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a want_n howbeit_o this_o make_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v careless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o such_o be_v send_v to_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o ant_n prov._n 30._o which_o provide_v for_o winter_n and_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n at_o all_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a for_o outward_a thing_n as_o joseph_n who_o counsel_v paraoh_n before_o hand_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n to_o feed_v he_o for_o seven_o year_n space_n during_o the_o famine_n gen._n 41._o but_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v charge_n that_o that_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o nothing_o lose_v joh._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o judas_n shall_v bear_v the_o bag_n for_o his_o and_o their_o provision_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o allow_v provident_a care_n for_o thing_n earthly_a but_o by_o this_o word_n daily_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immoderate_a care_n for_o worldly_a thing_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v rend_v and_o divide_v and_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o which_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o household_n and_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honest_a here_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o a_o man_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o world_n may_v say_v this_o prayer_n the_o answer_n be_v first_o multi_fw-la dormierunt_fw-la divites_fw-la qui_fw-la surrexerunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la therefore_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v enough_o now_o so_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v plenty_n into_o poverty_n again_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o without_o that_o beata_fw-la pax_fw-la therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o nourish_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o grace_n that_o as_o we_o work_v for_o bread_n in_o our_o vocation_n so_o we_o remember_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o invocation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v usurp_v bread_n the_o fourteenth_n sermon_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n augustine_n interpret_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n in_o elias_n time_n luke_n 4.23_o compare_v prayer_n to_o a_o key_n that_o have_v power_n to_o open_a heaven_n from_o whence_o all_o blessing_n descend_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o shut_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_n proceed_v prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v all_o grace_n from_o god_n prov._n 12.2_o but_o it_o be_v obex_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o flagellum_fw-la daemonis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v oleum_fw-la effusum_fw-la cant._n 1._o because_o by_o it_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a so_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turris_n fortissima_fw-la prov._n 18._o for_o that_o it_o save_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a as_o these_o be_v both_o true_o affirm_v of_o god_n name_n so_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o have_v this_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v all_o good_a by_o it_o but_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o three_o former_a petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o these_o three_o latter_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v that_o kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o concern_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o evil_a call_v tekinah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o deprecation_n the_o evil_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n past_a that_o god_n will_v not_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o run_a issue_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o all_o those_o plague_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o petition_n be_v fit_o oppose_v to_o the_o three_o former_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o oppose_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v temptation_n to_o natural_a good_a thing_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n from_o both_o which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o we_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a the_o petition_n consist_v of_o debt_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o before_o we_o handle_v they_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n second_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o pen_v the_o petition_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n appear_v hereby_o because_o our_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o our_o mis-deed_n do_v turn_v god_n blessing_n from_o we_o and_o do_v keep_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o now_o have_v already_o desire_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o good_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o all_o outward_a good_a thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n we_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v hinder_v god_n grace_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o we_o so_o they_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n to_o hide_v god_n so_o that_o our_o prayer_n can_v go_v through_o lam._n 3.44_o so_o that_o except_o we_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v in_o vain_a pray_v for_o the_o three_o former_a good_a thing_n beside_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o plain_a hindrance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n for_o none_o shall_v come_v thither_o but_o such_o as_o be_v uncorrupt_a and_o void_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n psal_n 15._o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la impurum_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la illâ—c_fw-la no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v thither_o revel_v 21._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la &_o auferantur_fw-la peccata_fw-la isa_n 27.9_o second_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o have_v indict_v we_o a_o prayer_n to_o ask_v remission_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v still_o dona_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v condona_fw-la where_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o mendici_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v malefici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o malefactor_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o
concern_v who_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a or_o like_v to_o the_o angel_n luk._n 20._o ought_v while_v we_o live_v on_o earth_n not_o speak_v only_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v our_o own_o want_n and_o to_o crave_v a_o supply_n from_o god_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n riches_n goodness_n and_o power_n again_o the_o petition_n that_o we_o make_v for_o ourselves_o be_v a_o take_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o name_n by_o ascribe_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o give_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act._n 29.35_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o better_a confession_n then_o that_o which_o we_o make_v of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o poverty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o god_n receive_v from_o we_o for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o we_o must_v account_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v see_v god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 50._o therefore_o god_n challenge_v this_o a_o duty_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o servant_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n worship_n and_o strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal_n 29._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86.9_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o samaritan_n because_o he_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o other_o nine_o that_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n luk._n 17._o for_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o petition_n that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o name_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o astipulation_n but_o a_o allegation_n wherein_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n and_o power_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n so_o we_o allege_v reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v we_o but_o also_o relieve_v and_o help_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o crave_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v hear_v our_o petition_n for_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o a_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a king_n and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o we_o use_v this_o confession_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o our_o former_a request_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v forgive_v thou_o our_o sin_n deliver_v thou_o we_o from_o evil_a hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v for_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v thou_o and_o not_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o will_v have_v our_o request_n grant_v be_v draw_v from_o god_n himself_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o humble_a confession_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a propter_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la esay_n 43.25_o our_o motive_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n sake_n psalm_n 115.1_o help_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psal_n 79.9_o by_o these_o motive_n we_o must_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prayer_n of_o profane_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n so_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n dan._n 4.30_o such_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o will_v say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o beliall_a but_o the_o patriarch_n that_o be_v sanctify_v frame_v their_o prayer_n otherwise_o jacob_n acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o by_o which_o humility_n he_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o mercy_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n say_v daniel_n chap._n 9_o but_o to_o thou_o belong_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o thou_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n our_o suit_n the_o other_o respect_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n psal_n 95._o wherefore_o one_o say_v commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la necessitas_fw-la exaudiendi_fw-la nos_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sumus_fw-la ipse_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o necessary_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v we_o because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o we_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n make_v they_o ground_n their_o petition_n upon_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n they_o say_v we_o be_v thy_o workmanship_n create_v by_o thou_o therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n psal_n 138._o beside_o we_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n image_n gen._n 1._o therefore_o suffer_v not_o thy_o own_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v in_o we_o but_o repair_v it_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n empti_fw-la estis_fw-la pretio_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o so_o great_a a_o price_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o deliver_v we_o and_o save_v we_o again_o we_o carry_v his_o name_n for_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o we_o be_v of_o he_o call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o dan._n 9.19_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o our_o nostril_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o at_o our_o creation_n gen._n 2.7_o again_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sanctifi_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a vaginae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la viventis_fw-la the_o sheath_n of_o the_o live_a spirit_n but_o templa_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o and_o therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o we_o be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o seek_v our_o good_a all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n but_o we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o purchase_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o people_n peculiar_a or_o get_v by_o purchase_n he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.14_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v purchase_v be_v his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1
act._n 20._o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n levit._n 26._o he_o will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 6._o he_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o may_v challenge_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o favour_n which_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o their_o subject_n which_o father_n show_v to_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o love_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o need_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o blood_n than_o we_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o christ_n mark_n 4.38_o care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o that_o pertain_v to_o thou_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v joint_o consider_v be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o creation_n reckon_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n three_o time_n gen._n 1.27_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v there_o repeat_v numb_a 6.6_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n cry_v there_o holy_a holy_a holy_a esay_n 6._o to_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o have_v compass_v so_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v by_o these_o word_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n signify_v those_o three_o person_n which_o afterward_o he_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o if_o we_o consider_v they_o several_o although_o they_o may_v all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n yet_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.35_o power_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13.19_o and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n rom._n 6.4_o that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v set_v to_o distinguish_v god_n kingdom_n from_o earthly_a kingdom_n each_o king_n have_v not_o power_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o succour_v thou_o how_o can_v i_o help_v thou_o 2_o reg._n 6.21_o but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n second_o there_o be_v kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o may_v but_o not_o of_o glory_n for_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o trouble_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v both_o a_o powerful_a and_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v but_o of_o glory_n whereby_o he_o can_v also_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n moses_n desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o glory_n exod._n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 17.21_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n several_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o psalm_n 86._o one_o say_v religio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la religando_fw-la as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a bond_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n so_o be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o king_n duty_n be_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o yield_v all_o ready_a service_n to_o their_o prince_n so_o god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n but_o to_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o dutiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n and_o sovereign_a we_o must_v not_o only_o love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o fear_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n matth._n 1.6_o and_o this_o mixture_n shall_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v neither_o too_o much_o despair_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n this_o fear_n we_o must_v testify_v both_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o his_o officer_n he_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n that_o rebell_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n no_o more_o be_v we_o when_o no_o more_o can_v be_v get_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n esay_n 29._o when_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n be_v keep_v for_o fear_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n mich._n 6._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v have_v in_o no_o price_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o dutiful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o heavenly_a prince_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o jew_n mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o that_o people_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o have_v a_o honourable_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4._o then_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dutiful_a vassal_n to_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n next_o for_o power_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v able_a both_o to_o respect_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o show_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o so_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n inward_a whereby_o he_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n or_o the_o outward_a power_n whereby_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n or_o of_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o all_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o might_n belong_v to_o god_n rev._n 7._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o power_n we_o have_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a we_o must_v employ_v it_o all_o in_o his_o service_n fortitudinem_fw-la meam_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la servo_fw-la i_o will_v keep_v my_o strength_n or_o reserve_v it_o unto_o thou_o psal_n 59.9_o so_o we_o must_v not_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o thought_n of_o vanity_n but_o employ_v it_o to_o his_o use_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o only_o all_o power_n belong_v three_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o praise_n or_o commendation_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v we_o shall_v make_v a_o surrender_n of_o it_o to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o the_o church_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v all_o glory_n psal_n 115._o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v praise_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o he_o be_v love_v and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o jer._n 33.11_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o return_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o god_n himself_o say_v gloriam_fw-la meam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la daho_fw-la esay_n 42._o if_o he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o have_v all_o power_n of_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n which_o have_v any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o right_a reserve_v his_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o ought_v willing_o yield_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o alone_o because_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2._o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o here_o with_o a_o verbal_a glory_n we_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o he_o with_o a_o real_a glory_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o and_o with_o a_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o full_o see_v wherein_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o